October 30, 2017 | Author: Anonymous | Category: N/A
are contained in Appendix (e). Graeme Lowrie The Umpires Companion 2013 Companion Bible Appendixes 2008. ......
The Umpires Companion ADVISORY PREFACE Readers of this publication are reminded that the MCC holds the world‐wide copyright to the Laws of Cricket. New Zealand Cricket and the New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association retains the copyright of the commentaries herein, being particularly relevant to the game as it is played in New Zealand. This publication is offered principally to those involved in cricket in New Zealand and then to readers elsewhere, on the sole basis that it will not be offered for sale or for any reward whatsoever. Provided this requirement is strictly followed, no restrictions are made by NZC or the NZCUSA for printing and circulating the contents to anyone involved in cricket. Hard copies of this book are available only to umpires and scorers affiliated to the NZCUSA.
The Umpires Companion Published by
in conjunction with the
© 2013 Incorporating the MCC Laws of Cricket 2000 code – 5th edition 2013
Published by NEW ZEALAND CRICKET (INC) and the New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association Other books available include: An introduction to umpiring Cricket Umpiring – Getting started The Player Umpires Companion Cricket Scoring – Getting started The Scorers Companion Boundary assessment of umpires The Turf Managers Companion These may be downloaded off the NZCUSA web-site www.nzcusa.org.nz The New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association is dedicated to training and assisting umpires and scorers to reach their full potential. As we study and practice to do so, our pleasures help create the history of the game that benefits players, coaches and spectators alike. The type of people we seek as members are compassionate, dedicated and level-headed, willing to put in the effort required. Only through dedication to one’s vocation can anyone expect to achieve the recognition they deserve. If our publications provide that, then the time you spent in study cannot be considered wasted. All correspondence should be addressed to: The Secretary New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association
[email protected] 1st edition................................ 2001 2nd edition ............................... 2005 3rd edition ............................... 2008 4th edition ............................... 2011 5th edition ............................... 2013
© 2013 New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association Book version printed by
Christchurch 2 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Introduction This companion has been written to meet eight main objectives. 1.
To have an approved manual for all of New Zealand’s umpires.
2.
To ensure all candidates are as fully prepared as possible for the examinations of the New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association.
3.
To endeavour to ensure that all cricket matches in New Zealand have the benefit of consistent interpretations of the Laws, in the various competition Regulations & Playing Conditions.
4.
To assist umpires and scorers to gain a greater understanding of the Playing Conditions of NEW ZEALAND CRICKET.
5.
To assist umpires to develop their field techniques.
6.
To assist umpires develop their confidence, both on and off the field.
7.
To assist umpires and scorers to better understand each other’s duties, thus ensuring their continued co-operation.
8.
To assist cricket enthusiasts to learn more about the Laws and the official NZC interpretations.
This companion should never be used in isolation, but should be used in conjunction with the other resources and publications available from the association.
The developing companion The Laws of Cricket are constantly subject to revision. As they change, so must this companion. At the end of each season, every umpire and trainer is encouraged to contact his Regional Training Officer to recommend changes to the Board and thus to the National Umpire Manager. Other coaching aids have been developed including over-heads and discussion papers, along with video and computer PowerPoint presentations. This companion is now part of a complete resource for all umpires and trainers. Your input is an integral part for the overall success of the entire training program for now and for the future.
Cricket Law At all times we must remember what each of the first four Laws are all about: Law 1
Relates to players
Law 2
Relates to substitutes, runners, and players leaving the field
Law 3
Relates to umpires
Law 4
Relates to scorers
Clearly, we are being told that cricket is a game for players; it is not for umpires or for scorers.
We are there solely to permit 22 people to play a game of cricket. 3 © NZC-NZCUSA 2013
Foreword It was well into the 20th century before there were any resources of consequence available for players and umpires on the interpretations to the Laws of Cricket. Before this, officials had free reign resulting in wide variations when interpreting the Laws. Colonel RS Rait-Kerr, CBE, DSO, MC, a former secretary of the Marylebone Cricket Club of London published his first book on the Laws in 1950. His book details the history of the Laws from the first Articles of Agreement between the then Duke of Richmond and a Mr Brodrick, of the 11th July 1727. Later in the 1960s, Rait Kerr assisted by Tom Smith, published a definitive exposé of the interpretations to the Laws of Cricket: Cricket Umpiring and Scoring. This became the first umpiring ‘bible’ for umpires world-wide. Tom Smith formed the Association of Cricket Umpires in 1953 and took over the responsibility of re-writing Rait-Kerr’s book. In 1980, with the introduction of the 1980 code of Laws, the first edition of Tom Smith’s Cricket Umpiring and Scoring was published. Thus the world of cricket had an umpiring ‘bible’ that was to become recognised as the definitive reference for players, umpires and officials. Several editions have been produced since then, and to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the formation of the Association of Cricket Umpires & Scorers, they published the Jubilee edition of his book; one of the contributors being the author of this companion. Since then, that association has been absorbed into the England & Wales Cricket Board (ECB) reducing the advantages of umpires outside the British Isles to retain membership of an international association. In many ways this has proved to be a positive step, obliging umpires and scorers to target their involvement through their respective local and national association. Recognising that Tom Smith’s book dealt solely with the Laws themselves, and had little regard to the many techniques used when umpiring, and more particularly to the provisions applicable in New Zealand, it was decided that we in New Zealand should have our own reference. The first edition of The Umpires Companion was published in 2001 and incorporated the 2000 Millennium code of Laws. The second edition was updated and expanded in 2005 to incorporate the 2003 amendments, the third edition to incorporate the 2008 amendments and the fourth edition to incorporate the 2010 amendments. Since then, with the 5th edition amendments to the Laws approved for adoption world-wide from October 1st 2013 it was considered beneficial to update this companion and to include some additional techniques and to have it available to all on-line. In recent years we have had many additional resources, targeted to our own officials and our training officers. This companion contributes to this and will continue to do so, as long as the Laws of our game keep evolving. This companion and its sister, The Scorers Companion, permit and enhance the training of both umpires and scorers in a unified manner. I believe that these two companions, together with the other training resources we now enjoy are unique in the world, and assist the coaching of the Laws and techniques in a simple and understandable way; all are structured to assist our officials to reach their full potential. NZC and the Board of the New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association acknowledges and thanks Graeme Lowrie of Timaru, for his dedication over many years producing the resources that have collectively made New Zealand a world leader in the field.
Rodger McHarg National Umpire Manager New Zealand Cricket (Inc)
[email protected] PO Box 958 CHRISTCHURCH 8140 http://www.nzcusa.org.nz
4 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Pushing Beyond Boundaries The New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association 2013
Vision To achieve the highest possible standard of umpiring and scoring at all levels of cricket throughout New Zealand. ULTIMATE AIM: To supply umpires for every official cricket match within New Zealand.
Mission To provide umpires and scorers with the training and opportunities to become the best that they can be. To attract and prepare new people to enjoy experiencing of the role of umpire in cricket.
Purpose of Plan The purpose of this Strategic Plan is to establish the core strategies of the NZCUSA that will enable it to achieve its Vision and Mission.
Strategies The core strategies are as follows:
Develop policy on umpiring and scoring issues for recommendation to New Zealand Cricket., Major Associations, and District Associations;
Develop policy on Playing Conditions and their consistency for recommendation to New Zealand Cricket, Major Associations, District Associations and Secondary Schools;
Assist the NZC National Umpiring Manager and the NZC National Scoring Manager in their efforts to professionalise umpiring and scoring throughout cricket in New Zealand;
Support New Zealand Cricket in its implementation of NZC Strategic Plan 2012-2015, in respect of umpiring and scoring issues;
Support all Major and District Associations in implementing NZC Strategic Plan 2012-2015 in respect of umpiring and scoring issues;
Promote the recognition of umpires and scorers as key members of the “family of cricket” at all levels within New Zealand;
Administer and implement the core areas of umpire training, examinations, assessments, recruitment, and retention to a high standard;
Support NZC’s National Scoring Manager in establishing similar systems for scorers.
5 © NZC-NZCUSA 2013
Outcomes The outcomes of these strategies will be recognised when the NZCUSA has:
Successfully involved itself in the policy process with New Zealand Cricket., Major Cricket Associations, and District Cricket Associations on all umpiring and scoring issues;
Successfully involved itself in the policy process with Major and District Associations on regional, local, and club Playing Conditions;
Become an integrated and valued member of the “family of cricket’ within New Zealand;
Increased the number of active umpires throughout New Zealand by 10% each year;
Increased the number of active scorers throughout New Zealand by 10 % each year.
Relationships To achieve these outcomes, the NZCUSA values and requires strong working relationships with:
New Zealand Cricket and all Major and District Cricket Associations;
All Major and District Umpire and Scorer Associations;
All Umpire (and/or Scorer) Associations of other cricket playing countries;
All Umpire, Referee, or Officials’ Associations of other sporting codes in New Zealand.
Training resources Three levels of umpire books and four levels of PowerPoint modules are available for those who seek to take the examinations of the New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association. Level 1 Cricket Umpiring – Getting started Level 2 The Player Umpires Companion Level 3 The Umpires Companion – this book Thereafter, the association offers umpires the opportunity to review additional PowerPoint modules and take the Level 4 examinations. Good captains’ reports and boundary assessments can lead to opportunities to officiate in matches under the jurisdiction of New Zealand Cricket. There are many people, who, for various reasons, are unable to take their place on the field, either as a player or as an umpire. If you, the reader, have an interest in umpiring or scoring, what better way of being involved in the game could there be than being part of the third team in a match. Throughout New Zealand there are skilled training officers attached to their local umpires and scorers association, all willing to help explain those situations that inevitably happen. Details of the courses and the examinations are contained in Appendix (e) Cricket scoring courses etc are not contained in this manual. Two separate publications are available Cricket Scoring – Getting started and The Scorers Companion are dedicated to those who gain their pleasures on the side-line, while the umpires endure the vagaries of our New Zealand summer’s weather conditions.
6 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Contents Introduction ...................................................................... 3 Foreword .......................................................................... 4 Pushing Beyond Boundaries ............................................. 5 Training resources ............................................................ 6 MCC Preface to the 5th edition ......................................... 8 Author’s Preface ............................................................. 10 The Umpires Credo ......................................................... 11 ATTRIBUTES of an umpire ............................................... 12
Umpire’s Signals........................................... 13 Preferred order of signals ............................................... 14 Signals in common use – Law ......................................... 15 Informal signals .............................................................. 22 Other signals ................................................................... 22 Communicating signals ................................................... 23
Umpire’s duties ............................................ 25 Pre-season ...................................................................... 25 Pre-match duties ............................................................ 29 Pre-PLAY duties .............................................................. 30 Match duties ................................................................... 31 Unfit playing conditions .................................................. 40 Interval duties ................................................................. 40 Post-match duties ........................................................... 40
The Laws of Cricket ...................................... 43 The Preamble – The Spirit of Cricket ..................................... 44
Players and Officials........................................................ 47 Law 1 The players ............................................................... 47 Law 2 Substitutes and runners; batsman or fielder leaving the field; batsman retiring; batsman commencing innings ................................................. 50 Law 3 The umpires .............................................................. 68 Law 4 The scorers ............................................................... 90
The Field of play & Implements ...................................... 93 Law 5 The ball ..................................................................... 93 Law 6 The bat ...................................................................... 98 Law 7 The pitch ................................................................. 105 Law 8 The wickets ............................................................. 109 Law 9 The bowling, popping and return creases .............. 113 Law 10 Preparation and maintenance of the playing area . 117 Law 11 Covering the pitch................................................... 125
The structure of the game ............................................ 127 Law 12 Innings .................................................................... 127 Law 13 The follow-on.......................................................... 131 Law 14 Declaration and Forfeiture ..................................... 134 Law 15 Intervals .................................................................. 136 Law 16 Start of play; Cessation of play ............................... 146 Law 17 Practice on the field ................................................ 155
Scoring runs & the Result ............................................. 161 Law 18 Scoring runs ............................................................ 161 Law 19 Boundaries .............................................................. 171 Law 20 Lost ball................................................................... 182 Law 21 The result ................................................................ 184
Delivering the ball .........................................................193 Law 22 The over.................................................................. 193 Law 23 Dead ball................................................................. 198 Law 24 No ball .................................................................... 206 Law 25 Wide ball................................................................. 222 Law 26 Bye and Leg Bye ...................................................... 231
Effecting dismissals .......................................................237 Law 27 Appeals ................................................................... 237 Law 28 The wicket is down ................................................. 244 Law 29 Batsman out of his ground ..................................... 250
Dismissals ......................................................................255 Law 30 Bowled.................................................................... 256 Law 31 Timed out ............................................................... 258 Law 32 Caught .................................................................... 261 Law 33 Handled the ball ..................................................... 266 Law 34 Hit the ball twice .................................................... 268 Law 35 Hit wicket................................................................ 272 Law 36 Leg before wicket ................................................... 275 Law 37 Obstructing the field............................................... 283 Law 38 Run out ................................................................... 287 Law 39 Stumped ................................................................. 292
Fielders & Fielding.........................................................295 Law 40 The wicket keeper .................................................. 295 Law 41 The fielder .............................................................. 300
Fair & Unfair play ..........................................................309 Law 42 Fair and unfair play ................................................. 309 Law 43 Common sense ....................................................... 340
Appendices ................................................. 343 A B C D E (a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (f) (g) (h) (i) (j) (k) (l) (m) (n) (o) (p) (q) (r) (s) (t) (u) (v) (w) (x) (z)
Law 8 – The wickets ................................................... 343 Law 7 – The pitch & Law 9 – The creases................... 345 Law 40.2 – The wicket keeper’s gloves ...................... 346 Definitions ................................................................. 347 Law 6 – The bat.......................................................... 350 The MCC and the Laws .............................................. 352 The International Cricket Council .............................. 355 New Zealand Cricket (Inc) .......................................... 359 New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association 361 Training and Examinations ........................................ 362 Fielding positions ....................................................... 369 Reverse sweep – the switch-hit ................................. 370 Balls of an Over .......................................................... 372 A bowler’s spell.......................................................... 372 Default balls and Default runs ................................... 373 Cricket decimals......................................................... 373 Limited-over matches ................................................ 374 Restrictions on young Pace bowlers .......................... 377 Net Run-Rate ............................................................. 378 Overthrows ................................................................ 379 Summary of Offences and Penalties .......................... 381 Cue cards ................................................................... 382 Reports, Forms and Procedures ................................ 383 Score book entries ..................................................... 385 Summary of Dismissals .............................................. 386 Scoring formulae ....................................................... 387 Glossary of cricket terms ........................................... 388 Unfair bowling – Exempt No balls, High Wides ......... 398 Index to the Laws....................................................... 403 Pre-match check-list ............................. Inside back cover
7 © NZC-NZCUSA 2013
MCC Preface to the 5th edition The game of Cricket has been governed by a series of Codes of Laws for over 250 years. These Codes have been subject to additions and alterations recommended by the governing authorities of the time. Since its formation in 1787, the Marylebone Cricket Club (MCC) has been recognised as the sole authority for drawing up the Code and for all subsequent amendments. The Club also holds the World copyright. The basic Laws of Cricket have stood remarkably well the test of well over 250 years of playing the game. It is thought the real reason for this is that cricketers have traditionally been prepared to play in the Spirit of the Game as well as in accordance with the Laws. In 2000, MCC revised and re-wrote the Laws for the new Millennium. In this Code, the major innovation was the introduction of the Spirit of Cricket as a Preamble to the Laws. Whereas in the past it was assumed that the implicit Spirit of the Game was understood and accepted by all those involved, MCC felt it right to put into words some clear guidelines, which help to maintain the unique character and enjoyment of the game. The other aims were to dispense with the Notes, to incorporate all the points into the Laws and to remove, where possible, any ambiguities, so that captains, players and umpires could continue to enjoy the game at whatever level they might be playing. MCC consulted widely with all the Full Member Countries of the International Cricket Council, the Governing Body of the game. There was close consultation with the Association of Cricket Umpires and Scorers. The Club also brought in umpires and players from all round the world. This latest version, The Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 5th Edition – 2013) includes several necessary amendments arising from experience and practical application of the Code around the world since October, 2000. Significant dates in the history of the Laws are as follows: 1700
Cricket was recognised as early as this date.
1744
The earliest known Code was drawn up by certain ‘Noblemen and Gentlemen’ who used the Artillery Ground in London.
1755
The Laws were revised by ‘Several Cricket Clubs, particularly the Star and Garter in Pall Mall’.
1774
A further revision was produced by ‘a Committee of Noblemen and Gentlemen of Kent, Hampshire, Surrey, Sussex, Middlesex and London at the Star and Garter’.
1786
A further revision was undertaken by a similar body of Noblemen and Gentlemen of Kent, Hampshire, Surrey, Sussex, Middlesex and London.
1788
The first MCC Code of Laws was adopted on 30th May.
1835
A new Code of Laws was approved by the MCC Committee on 19th May.
1884
After consultation with cricket clubs worldwide, important alterations were incorporated in a new version approved at an MCC Special General Meeting on 21st April.
8 © NZC-NZCUSA 2013
1947
A new Code of Laws was approved at an MCC Special General Meeting on 7th May. The main changes were aimed at achieving clarification and better arrangement of the Laws and their interpretations. This did not, however, exclude certain definite alterations which were designed to provide greater latitude in the conduct of the game as required by the widely differing conditions in which Cricket was played.
1979
After five editions of the 1947 Code, a further revision was begun in 1974 with the aim being to remove certain anomalies, consolidate various Amendments and Notes, and to achieve greater clarity and simplicity. The new Code of Laws was approved at an MCC Special General Meeting on 21st November.
1992
A second edition of the 1980 Code was produced, incorporating all the amendments which were approved during the intervening twelve years.
2000
A new Code of Laws, including a Preamble defining the Spirit of Cricket was approved on 3rd May, 2000.
2007
MCC’s Laws sub-committee is established, replacing the Laws Working Party.
2010
A fourth edition of the 2000 Code was published. MCC members agreed at a Special General Meeting on 5th May that the MCC committee is entitled to change the Laws of Cricket without seeking the approval of the members.
Many queries on the Laws, which apply equally to women's cricket as to men's, are sent to MCC for decision every year. MCC, as the accepted Guardian of the Laws, which can only be changed by the vote of two-thirds of the Members at a Special General Meeting of the Club, has always been prepared to answer the queries and to give interpretations on certain conditions, which will be readily understood. (a)
In the case of league or competition cricket, the enquiry must come from the committee responsible for organizing the league or competition. In other cases, enquiries should be initiated by a representative officer of a club, or of an umpires' association on behalf of his or her committee, or by a master or mistress in charge of school cricket.
(b)
The incident on which a ruling is required must not be merely invented for disputation but must have actually occurred in play.
(c)
The enquiry must not be connected in any way with a bet or wager. Lord’s Cricket Ground London NW8 8QN 1st October 2013
DM Brewer Secretary & Chief Executive MCC
http://www.lords.org/laws-and-spirit/laws-of-cricket/
9 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Author’s Preface Cricket has never been a game solely for the male members of our society; the preamble to the Laws contains this statement: The players, umpires and scorers in a game of cricket may be of either gender, and the Laws apply equally to both. The use, throughout the text, of pronouns indicating the male gender is purely for brevity. Except where specifically stated otherwise, every provision of the Laws is to be read as applying to women and girls equally as to men and boys. When asked to write what was to become the first edition of this companion, I felt it to be an awesome responsibility and a humbling experience, being aware that there are so many others eminently better qualified to do so. Then, when that edition became out of print, I was asked to update the companion as a second edition and to include the Law amendments of 2003. Since then, I have updated this companion to include the Law amendments of 2008, 2010 & 2013. On each occasion, I was determined to ensure the finished product would achieve what you, the reader, would want; a complete umpire’s companion worthy of our association. Nowadays an e-edition has been made available on the web-site www.nzcusa.org.nz When it comes to acknowledging those who have contributed to my involvement and to my pleasures, it is impossible not to acknowledge first, the confidence retired test umpire and former National Umpire Manager (NUM) Brian Aldridge has shown in me over many years, not just as an umpire, but in encouraging me to put in writing the many facets that makes cricket what it is; a game for all. I must also acknowledge the confidence shown by the Board of the NZCUSA and by our current NUM, Rodger McHarg. Thank you too, to George Morris, chairman of the NZCUSA and his small band of proof readers who willingly gave so much assistance and encouragement. I must also acknowledge the many umpires, scorers and players who have over the years, contributed so much to my enjoyment of the game. Thank you too to all those people who have granted permission to use their photographs to better demonstrate the issues involved. Throughout, I have endeavoured to make this work as easy to read and to understand as possible. At times, this has meant that some repetition has been unavoidable; explanations in some Laws, by necessity, have had to be revisited in others; all necessary to better explain the intricacies of the various Laws. In my writing I have endeavoured to be as politically and gender neutral as possible without making it nonsensical. I have also tried to avoid parochial colloquialisms and to write in a style suitable for those in New Zealand and for those whose first language may not be English. Adding to the issues faced, have been the amendments to the Laws that NZC has introduced to suit our New Zealand environment and competitions; all these and the special provisions of the ICC has contributed to the challenge of producing a complete work. Only you, the reader, will be able to confirm if these ideals have been met and whether the contents meet the needs of our current and new umpires. Readers are reminded that ... The copyright to the Laws is vested with the Marylebone Cricket Club, England. The comments and interpretations herein are those of NZC and of the NZCUSA – these are copyright to NZC and the New
Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association Many of the pictures contained herein are from my own collection while others have been downloaded off the internet and a few taken from the many videos available. References to the singular include the plural and vice-versa where appropriate. To assist readers, these fonts have been used: The MCC Code of Cricket Laws are in this font. Notes definitions and interpretations are in this font; some words of importance are underlined. Techniques, quotes and items not strictly Law related, are in italics. Scorer related matters are in this font, however many scorers choose to use their own symbols.
Other booklets, listed on page 2 are also available; some may be downloaded from the NZCUSA web-site. GWL 10 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
The Umpires Credo Be ready for every ball of the match
Never be watching without seeing
Never be listening without hearing
Never be concentrating without taking it all in
11 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
ATTRIBUTES of an umpire What are the attributes of a good umpire or scorer? This may provide your answers.
A T T R I B U T E S
Attention to detail and a good attitude towards players are the principle requirements of every umpire and scorer. Scorers must be accurate as they record the events of a match in the scorebook. During a match, umpires will be subject to scrutiny of their on-field decisions. Scorers have their pressure too. An even temperament is essential. A tidy appearance. When they arrive at a match venue and during the day, umpires must always look the part. A tidy appearance suggests a tidy mind. Scorers must maintain a tidy scorebook free from errors. Respect for oneself and for others. The ability to have instant recall of the Laws and of the Regulations. Without respect, our participation is meaningless. Intelligence and integrity. These two epitomise the highest ideals that every individual should have. Without them an umpire will never command the respect of cricketers. A healthy and fit body. The rigors of umpiring and scoring can be demanding. An easily maintained walking programme will keep you mentally and physically fit. The ability to make unbiased decisions irrespective of who the players or the teams are. The word umpire freely translated from the Latin Nompere means Man above all. As most cricket matches are played to time, time keeping becomes an important element to a match. Umpires must have the ability to mentally turn-on and turn-off throughout the day. Good eyesight is imperative with or without spectacles. Enthusiasm for our sport and enthusiasm to do just the best you can and the will to pass examinations that may lead to higher honours. Study of the Laws and Playing condition will, in time, become part of your everyday thinking. The ability to handle the stresses of the day. The ability to work with the scorers, without whom the result would never be known.
These are the same attributes of a good citizen 12 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Umpire’s Signals
13 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Umpire’s Signals Cricket umpires use fourteen official signals. Law 3.14 These are used principally to advise the scorers how various events should be recorded. However, they all have the added advantage of advising the on-field players and the spectators of how the umpire intends that ball to be recorded. In addition, umpires have a number of informal signals to communicate with each other. These are detailed later in this section. Some international umpires have their own distinctive variations. However flamboyant signals do not form part of the cricket Law and are frowned upon by many traditionalists. A number of the signals are given with a CALL, first for the players’ benefit and then, when the ball is dead, it is repeated to the scorers. If a signal is accompanied by a CALL, in this companion the word is CAPITALISED.
Preferred order of signals When the ball is in play, the umpires may signal: DEAD BALL NO BALL or WIDE Out With the exception of Out; these signals must be repeated to the scorers when the ball is dead. Umpires should signal the scorers in a specific order: Penalty runs to the respective side NO BALL or WIDE Bye or Leg bye SHORT RUN/s or the Boundary allowance This signal can be made at any time: DEAD BALL The following shall be made at the appropriate time: Commencement of the LAST HOUR New ball Revoke the last signal/s; if so, it is essential to re-signal correctly as required. The scorers must promptly acknowledge each separate signal directed at them. Law 4.3 Before the umpire may make a second (or subsequent) signal, he must wait until the preceding signal has been acknowledged. Without exception, a signal made by the striker’s end umpire must, when the ball is dead, be re-signalled to the scorers by the bowler’s end umpire. All signals to the scorers must be clear and unambiguous 14 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Signals in common use – Law Scorers’ ready? Before calling PLAY at the start of a match, and after an interval or interruption, the bowler’s end umpire must signal the scorers with a wave to ascertain that they are in place ready to start scoring. Law 16.1 Scorers must promptly acknowledge this signal to advise the umpires that they are ready to start scoring. Law 4.3 After receiving acknowledgement, the umpire calls PLAY; the match clock starts (or re-starts) when the bowler starts his run-up or bowling action. This procedure must be repeated after every interval and interruption.
NO BALL One arm held out to the side. Laws 3.14 & 24 Either umpire may make this signal with a CALL while the ball is inplay. When the ball becomes dead, the bowler’s end umpire must repeat the signal to the scorers. This signal may be preceded by a signal for Penalty runs. A boundary 6 can be scored, but only off the bat. This is a bowling extra and not a ball of the over; it must be rebowled. Law 22.3 One run is
scored in addition to any runs completed or a Boundary signalled.
The scoring symbol used is a circle
Scorers insert dots in this symbol for runs scored as Byes, numerals if runs are scored to the striker’s credit. Scorers may use different symbols than this one recommended by the NZCUSA. If no runs are completed 1 run is credited to the batting side as NO BALL extras.
If runs are scored without the bat, the umpire must also signal Byes, i.e. NO BALL/Byes; the runs completed are credited to NO BALLs and debited against the bowler. If runs are completed off the bat, the umpire must only signal NO BALL, the runs completed are credited to the striker; the one run penalty for the NO BALLs is scored as NO BALL extras. Many umpires do not call NO BALL as a complete call, rather abbreviating it to either NO or just BALL. Provided the players understand that call, the purpose is met.
15 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
WIDE Both arms extended horizontally to the side. Laws 3.14 & 25 The bowler’s end umpire may make this signal with a CALL when the ball is in play after it has passed the striker’s wicket. When the ball becomes dead he must repeat the signal to the scorers; this informs the scorers the ball has passed the striker too wide for the striker to fairly play at the ball. This signal may be preceded by a signal for Penalty runs. This is a bowling extra and not a ball of the over; it must be rebowled. Law 22.3 Because the bat must make contact with the ball, a Boundary 6 is impossible. One run is scored in addition to any runs completed or Boundary signalled. The scoring symbol used is a cross to match the umpire’s stance. Scorers insert dots in the quadrants of this symbol for each run scored, not numerals. Scorers may use different symbols than the ones recommended herein. As no runs can be scored off the bat, no runs can be credited to the striker.
Unfortunately, as the ball passes the striker’s wicket, some umpires fail to call & signal WIDE leaving it until the ball becomes dead. This is a habit that should be discouraged.
Bye One hand held high with an open palm. Laws 3.14 & 26.1 The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead to inform the scorers the ball has passed the striker without it making contact with his bat or person and the runs completed (or the boundary) are to be scored as Byes. This signal may be preceded by a signal for Penalty runs. This is a Fielding extra and a ball of the over; it must not be re-bowled. A Boundary 6 is impossible as the bat did not make contact with the ball. The runs completed are scored as Byes and are debited against the wicket keeper. The scoring symbol used is a triangle
point up to match the umpire’s hand signal.
Scorers may add dots to the symbol for each run scored; not numerals. Scorers may use different symbols than the ones recommended herein. 16 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Leg bye/s One hand on a raised knee. Laws 3.14 & 26.2 The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead to inform the scorers the ball has passed the striker after making contact with his person but not his bat and the runs completed (or the boundary) are to be scored as Leg byes. This signal may be preceded by a signal for Penalty runs. This is a Fielding extra and a ball of the over; it must not be re-bowled. A Boundary 6 is impossible as the bat did not make contact with the ball. The runs completed are scored as Leg byes and are debited against the fielding side. The scoring symbol used is a triangle point down to match the umpire’s hand signal. Scorers may add dots to the symbol for each run scored; not numerals. Scorers may use different symbols than the ones recommended herein.
NEW BALL A ball held high in the air. Laws 3.14 & 5.4 The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead. While it may be obvious to all that the ball has been replaced, this signal should be accompanied with a CALL. Thus all on-field players and the scorers become aware that the new ball has been taken. In a match of more than one-day’s duration, Cricket Law grants the fielding captain the option to take a new ball after a prescribed minimum number of overs have been bowled with the old ball, but not less than 75 overs. The fielding captain is not obliged to take a new ball. This is a minimum number; a new ball may be taken at any time, even mid-over, after that minimum number. NZC has decreed that only after a minimum of 80 overs have been bowled with the old ball may a new ball may be taken. Example 1:
A new ball is taken after 81.2 overs. A subsequent new ball may only be taken after the allocated overs have been bowled with that ball. The 82nd over is NOT counted as a complete over for the calculations should a third new ball be taken in the innings. In this example a new ball becomes available at the start of the 163rd over.
Because of the damage to, or the loss of, an existing ball, the umpires may replace the match ball with one of similar usage. This is not a new ball. Playing Conditions may require a new or a replacement ball to be taken after the prescribed number of overs. 17 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
SHORT RUN/s Either arm bent at the elbow with fingers touching the top of the nearer shoulder. Laws 3.14 & 18 As both batsmen must be informed, this signal should be made to the scorers with a CALL. Either umpire may make this signal when the ball becomes dead. This means one of the runs attempted is not to be scored. If both umpires signal for a SHORT RUN at his end, when the ball is dead, the bowler’s end umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL to consult his colleague, to determine how many runs should be scored. In all cases, the bowler’s end umpire must re-signal the scorers. He should make a note to confirm this, with the scorers, during the next break in play. It is imperative that the umpires receive scorer acknowledgement of the signals, before permitting play to resume. The batsmen are not required to resume their original ends unless the umpire decides a short run was deliberate. In which case, no runs are scored. Laws 3.15, 4.2 & 18.5
Out One finger held high. Laws 3.14 & 30 – 39 Following an Appeal, either umpire may dismiss a batsman, provided such decision is within his jurisdiction. This signal may be made when the ball is either in play or dead, and tells all that a batsman is dismissed. This is the only signal that does not require repeating to, or require any scorer acknowledgement. If a batsman Walks being sure he has been fairly dismissed; that dismissal stands. If the batsman is mistaken, or if the fielding captain withdraws the Appeal, the umpire, if he agrees, must request the batsman to resume his innings. If the batsman chooses not to, the dismissal is Retired Out. A batsman is entitled to wait for the umpire’s decision. The only occasion an umpire is required to direct this signal to the scorers is if an incoming batsman has been dismissed Timed out. Law 31 Should the scorers have any doubt why the batsman was dismissed, they must ask the umpires at the interval. Law 4.2 Umpires should wait until an Appeal dies down before answering it, taking that few extra moments to consider the decision. If a batsman walks, most umpires do not raise the finger; he has demonstrated good sportsmanship as required in The Spirit of Cricket. 18 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
DEAD BALL Crossing and re-crossing the wrists below the waist. Laws 3.14 & 23 Either umpire may make this signal with a CALL when the ball is in play or dead. If the bowler’s end umpire originates this call & signal, it is often because the batsmen have run an illegal Leg bye; the umpire believes the striker did not make a legitimate attempt to hit the ball. Law 26.3 The batsmen must be instructed to resume their original ends. On other occasions either umpire may make this call & signal if: They wish to stop all play and consult. There has been an unfair act. A bail has been dislodged off the striker’s wicket before he received the delivery; it is not a ball of the over. The striker is distracted, steps back and makes no attempt to play the ball; if the ball is delivered, it is not a ball of the over. The bowler stops his run-up and/or fails to deliver the ball; it is not a ball of the over. A player or umpire is injured. The umpire stops play to award Penalty runs to the non-offending side. If the call of DEAD BALL is made before the striker receives the delivery, it is not a ball of the over. This ball is deemed not a ball of the over; it must be re-bowled. Law 22.3
Commencement of the LAST HOUR A hand held high with the other touching his other wrist. Laws 3.14 & 16 The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead at the end of an over; it is usually accompanied by a CALL to advise all players and the scorers that the LAST HOUR of a match is about to start. This signal is made immediately prior to the first over of the LAST HOUR. The Laws require a minimum of 20 overs to be bowled in the LAST HOUR; in fact that hour may last longer. (NZC =15 overs) If time permits more overs (than the minimum number required) to be bowled, more overs must be bowled. The over in progress when time is reached must be completed, unless the innings or match has concluded. Law 16.10 Some competitions allow for a fewer number of overs to be bowled in the LAST HOUR or in the Last half-hour. 19 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Boundaries Before the toss, the umpires must confirm the boundary allowances with the captains and the scorers. If no confirmation is made, the allowances are either 4 runs or 6 runs respectively. When the ball is dead, the bowler’s end umpire makes all boundary signals. These signals may be preceded by a signal for Penalty runs.
Boundary 4 Either arm waved from side to side in front of the body. Laws 3.14 & 19 The arm must finish across the chest. If the ball reaches or crosses the boundary having touched the ground, or a player or umpire within the boundary, Boundary 4 is scored. This signal may follow signals of NO BALL, Wide, Byes or Leg byes.
Boundary 6 Both hands held above the head. Laws 3.14 & 19 If after hitting the striker’s bat, a Boundary 6 is scored if the ball having not touched the ground within the boundary, carries, or is deflected or carried over the boundary by a fielder. This signal may follow a signal of NO BALL, but never after Wides, Byes or Leg byes.
5 Runs (not penalties) The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead. Either hand held high showing five fingers. This is an informal signal to advise the scorers that five runs are to be scored. This usually happens following Overthrows. Law 19 & Appendix (o) This signal is not a signal for Penalty runs.
Revoke the last signal/s Both arms crossed across the chest. Law 3.14 The umpire may make this signal when the ball is dead to cancel his previous signal/s. Yes, it does happen; some signals are made in error. Law 24.9 This signal permits the umpire to ‘put it right’ and to correct that error. If applicable, any corrected signals should then be repeated to the scorers. 20 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
5 Penalty runs awarded to the batting side Either hand; exaggerated tapping the opposite shoulder. Laws 3.14 & 42.17 The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead. The umpire may call & signal DEAD BALL first. This signal must precede all other signals for NO BALL, Wide etc. This signal advises the scorers that 5 Penalty runs have been awarded to the batting side. Umpires should consult each other before making the signal. With one exception, the umpires are required to invoke the Reporting procedures. Appendix (r) That exception being when a ball in play, comes in contact with a fielder’s helmet placed on the ground. Law 41.3 If the ball in play comes in contact with any other item left on the ground, it is illegal fielding. Law 41.2
5 Penalty runs awarded to the fielding side Either hand; held on the opposite shoulder. Laws 3.14 & 42.17 The bowler’s end umpire makes this signal when the ball is dead. The umpire may call & signal DEAD BALL first. This signal must precede all other signals for NO BALL, Wide etc. This signal advises the scorers that 5 Penalty runs have been awarded to the fielding side. Umpires should consult each other before making the signal. In all cases, the umpires are required to invoke the Reporting procedures. Appendix (r)
Caution:
Apart from an award for the ball hitting a fielder’s helmet placed on the ground behind the wicket keeper, some Playing Conditions may prevent an award of Penalty runs being made. Other Playing Conditions may restrict unqualified umpires from making this or any other award, while permitting qualified umpires to do so. 21 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Informal signals The Laws do not require umpires to pre-signal Byes or Leg byes; however more umpires are adopting this practice to assist the scorers.
Pre-signal: Bye One hand held away from the body.
Pre-signal: Leg bye One hand tapping the thigh.
Pre-signal: illegal Leg bye When the one run has been completed, or when the ball reaches the boundary the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL, then direct the batsmen to return to their original ends. While the batsmen are running, many umpires tap their thigh to indicate to the bowler and the scorers that he intends to disallow the illegal Leg bye.
TV replay request In most international matches and in matches at First-class level where television facilities are provided, the batsman at the crease or the fielding captain has the option of having the umpire’s decision reviewed by the third TV umpire. (UDRS) Depending on the type of match, these options are often restricted to one or two unsuccessful challenges per side in an innings; no limits applicable on successful challenges. Sadly, most umpires will never have this opportunity of having their decisions confirmed by replay.
Other signals Some signals, such as those used in NZC matches, are detailed in Appendix (w) 22 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Communicating signals If an umpire has a doubt or requires verification on any matter, he is required to consult his colleague. It is not necessary to stop play to do so as silent hand communication can accomplish the same result. Laws 3.15 & 27.5 This has the desired effect of ensuring umpires work together and support each other during the match. It also provides a silent, yet vital method of ensuring the match continues without impinging upon its smooth running.
OK There are a number of occasions when one umpire may signal the other to seek positive approval of events, i.e. at the start of Play, immediately prior to calling PLAY. Thumbs up; a universal signal.
One ball or Two balls still to be bowled in the Over A signal given between umpires (when the ball has become dead) to confirm when either one or two balls are still required to be bowled in the over. The common practice most umpires have adopted, initiated by the bowler’s end umpire, is to signal his colleague after 4 legitimate balls have been bowled in that over, thus confirming the count. One hand following the crease of the trousers, with one or two fingers extended. The acknowledgement is with the same signal.
Three balls bowled; three balls still to be bowled Often when several events happen during the early part of the over, i.e. more than one NO BALL or Wide, it is easy to miscount the balls bowled so far in the over. This signal assists umpires to check their count. The middle fingers of each hand touching the other in front of the umpire’s waist. Confirm with the same signal. The Over is half gone.
Over If he suspects the bowler’s end umpire has miscounted the balls in the over, the striker’s end umpire may indicate this to his colleague. Take a step or two forward moving both hands over the top of an invisible beach ball. However, the call of OVER must come from the bowler’s end umpire.
Did the ball carry? There is an Appeal for a Caught decision. As bowler’s end umpire, you have seen the ball being struck by the striker’s bat (or his hand holding the bat), but you are unsure that the ball carried and was correctly caught. Perhaps the final act of the catch happened behind the striker, or the bowler blocked your view. As this decision is for the bowler’s end umpire to make, he may seek confirmation from his colleague standing at the striker’s end. Two hands cupped in front of the waist. If yes; the reply from the striker’s end umpire is the same signal with the nod of the head. If no; the striker’s end umpire will shake his head. Depending on the reply, the bowler’s end umpire can dismiss the striker or call NOT OUT. 23 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
A ball above waist height of the striker Sometimes a bowler will bowl a Full tossed delivery that passes, or would have passed, above waist height of the striker when he is standing upright at the crease. If the delivery is other than slow (that is, it is faster than slow), the bowler’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL. The striker’s end umpire may be able to assist his colleague, before taking action ... Above waist height; one hand held parallel to the ground at the waist; palm up. Below waist height; one hand held parallel to the ground at the waist; palm down. If the delivery is faster than slow, the bowler’s end umpire must act as required. NZC requires all such deliveries, FAST and SLOW to be called & signalled NO BALL. Law 42.6 & Appendix (w)
A ball above shoulder height of the striker Sometimes a bowler will bowl a FAST short pitched delivery that passes, or would have passed, above shoulder height of the striker when he is standing upright at the crease. The striker’s end umpire may assist his colleague, by placing one hand on his shoulder. If confirmed by both umpires, the bowler’s end umpire must act as required, i.e. call & signal NO BALL and, if necessary, issue the appropriate warning etc to the bowler. Law 42.6 NZC requirements are detailed in Appendix (w)
A ball above head height of the striker Sometimes a bowler will bowl a FAST short pitched delivery that passes, or would have passed, above head height of the striker when he is standing upright at the crease. The striker’s end umpire may assist his colleague, by pointing one finger skywards. If confirmed by both umpires, the bowler’s end umpire must act as required, i.e. call & signal NO BALL and, if necessary, issue the appropriate warning etc to the bowler. Law 42.6 NZC requirements are detailed in Appendix (w)
Time When a scheduled interval is due, a confirming signal may be given that Time is imminent. Either discretely touching your watch and/or cupping the hands lifting imaginary bails. Law 16
I don’t know Sometimes an umpire may seek confirmation on an event. The shrug of the shoulders with hands opened forward. Law 3.12
Two-way radios Many umpires and scorers choose to purchase these small two-way radios to assist the confirmation of ...
The bowler’s name The fielder completing a catch etc The batsman’s name The method of dismissal Updating information to the scoreboard attendants; i.e. the score, wickets, overs, Par score etc.
Radios should never be used during an over unless the ball is dead. 24 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Umpire’s duties
25 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Pre-season Umpires are required to ensure that the conduct of the match proceeds in strict accordance with the Laws and the Playing Conditions. To do so, they must continually apply themselves to their study and to their official interpretations. This can only occur by constantly reading the Laws, the Playing Conditions of the local cricket authorities and understanding the customs for the matches played under their jurisdiction; and of course, wherever possible attending coaching clinics. It is also desirable to read the Playing Conditions of NZC or those of the relevant match/competition. Only with constant study can an umpire avoid confusing the Playing Conditions, one with the other, that often cause conflict. Umpires too are bound by the Laws. When they seem unclear, it helps to understand the rationale behind the interpretations and then apply common sense. It is inevitable that from time-to-time, a mistake will be made. An umpire’s natural pride must ensure that he develops his skills and judgements to ensure such mistakes are minimised. The difference between Test-umpires and Club-umpires is the number of mistakes ... The man at the top makes less. Only with continuous study and preparation can anyone expect to achieve their objectives. This applies whatever one’s task, be it at home, at work, or in our chosen sport.
Personal appearance No one likes to see a scruffy umpire. Players want to have respect for the umpire, not just for the decisions he makes, but in his personal manner and appearance. He cannot do this if he is unhappy, unhealthy, or untidy. His appearance often sets the tone for the match. Plan for the next season when the last ends. Start your programme of maintaining your fitness. Engage in a reasonable standard of low-impact training. Walk regularly, at least for 30 minutes, 3 or 4 times per week and do take due care of your diet. You cannot get through a long day, or several days if you are not fit.
Dress Umpires should ensure their clothing is laundered and repaired at the end of the season and their equipment cleaned before being packed away. A month before the season starts lay out the clothing you expect to be wearing during the season, and try them on. It is amazing how much clothing can shrink in a wardrobe over the winter months. Make any repairs and alterations that were not completed at the end of the last season. Make your purchases of new clothing well in advance and wear those new shoes for a couple of weeks to break them in. Umpire associations may have uniform clothing for their members. If not, make every endeavour to see that you are all dressed alike. The standard dress code for an umpire is a white coat, shirt, hat, jersey, socks and shoes and black long trousers. It is desirable that a tie be worn. On hot days it is permissible to dispense with the coat, jersey, and/or tie, but only if both umpires agree. Never dispense with the hat and keep shirtsleeves rolled down. The sun can cause considerable harm during a long day on the field. 26 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Equipment An umpire should carry as little as possible onto the field. It is not necessary to carry items that players themselves can readily obtain from their own kit or from the dressing rooms. Reliable watch and ball counter are essential. A number of ball counters are available from sport shops or tally counters from Stock and Station agents. A small notebook and pen/pencil to record the incidents in a match; who was bowling and batting at an interval etc. A spare bail in case one gets broken in play will ensure time is not unnecessarily wasted. Heavy bails for windy conditions. A sprig spanner. A bowler’s marker, a knife, scissors and a couple of plasters will complete his on-field kit. A small first-aid kit containing plasters etc. These may be carried in a coat pocket or ‘bum-bag’.
Sunglasses In the past, there has been a belief that sunglasses, especially dark ones, should not be worn. Nowadays there is general acceptance that some protection for the eyes from strong ultraviolet rays is necessary, particularly in New Zealand. In many cases, a cap or hat with a good brim will give sufficient shade. If it does not, then it is better to wear sunglasses, either tinted or photo chromic prescription lenses; these are particularly desirable during the late afternoon sun.
Timepiece Cricket Law requires the umpires to agree which watch or clock is to be used during the match and which watch or clock is to be used in the case of failure. Law 3.4 Both umpires should carry a watch and should check it against the agreed master timepiece and with the scorers before the start of the match.
Ball/Over Counters One essential duty of the umpires is to count the balls in each over. Every umpire should establish a method of counting with which he feels comfortable and which becomes automatic by usage. At least two methods are in common use. Pebbles or other objects used as counters. If using this method, it is advisable to have a spare in an inner pocket, where it will not be confused with those in use. The umpire should check that he has six counters at the beginning of every over. He should have an absolutely rigid system for transferring a counter from pocket to pocket as each ball is bowled. He should have some means of keeping the unused ones separate from the used ones if he has to remake the wicket, write notes, or do anything else when the hands are otherwise occupied. Ball and over counters available from sport shops. This is a reliable method, where each ball can be counted off when it becomes dead. Umpires should refrain from raising the hand when clicking off each ball, particularly immediately after an appeal has been made. Umpires are also required to satisfy themselves as to the accuracy of the scores and to make any decisions that may be necessary should there be a discrepancy. 27 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
This responsibility extends only to the overall total score and not how it was obtained. On grounds with state of the art scoreboards competently operated, they will see each run being recorded as it is made and need no other checks. Many umpires are denied such luxury and find it necessary to make their own record of the number of runs. Tally counters are available from Stock and Station agents. Using this method the display is increased by 1 each time it is clicked. From time-to-time the progress can be recorded on cards, at the end of an over, or on the fall of a wicket. This is particularly desirable and necessary towards the conclusion of a match. Should an umpire see a discrepancy between his record and the scoreboard, he should be circumspect in dealing with it.
Laws, Regulations, Playing Conditions and Experimental Laws Every umpire must be fully conversant of all relevant provisions before the day of the match. He should never ever take these documents onto the field; rather they should be kept with his offfield kit. If necessary, he may refer to them during an interval or interruption when off the field. If any player seeks information about the game, e.g. the hours of play, answer him accordingly. However, if he asks a question of Law etc, ask him to raise the matter again at a more appropriate time, preferably at the end of the day’s play. If he remembers, dependent on the circumstances, you may choose to answer him directly, or you may hand him a copy of the relevant documents, or this Companion, suggesting he look it up himself. Should any player make a query on any umpiring decision, he should in the first instance be told that it is a breach of the Code of Conduct even to ask. Should the player persist, a prudent umpire will call & signal DEAD BALL and consult his colleague, then together advise the captain that a breach of the Code of Conduct has occurred and instruct him to take action. Should there be a further breach; the umpires must invoke the Reporting procedures. Appendix (r)
Self-management Some call this Man-management, but in reality it is your ability to manage yourself; it is Selfmanagement. Every match must be managed. Off the field others have that responsibility. On the field it is the umpires’ duty. Your management must be unobtrusive so that it appears not to be happening at all. How is this achieved? It really is quite simple. The secret is to get others to do things because they want to do it. If it means planting an idea in their minds, they may think it is their own. Discretion and co-operation lead the way. Allow the players to enjoy themselves. Only intervene when you must, and ensure your approach is open and pleasant. No one likes a grumpy umpire. Enjoy your game and relax a little. If you have done your preparation well then the opportunity of making an error is reduced. Your pre-match duties should be unhurried, but that can only happen if you have arrived at the field in plenty of time and you have left your life outside cricket at home.
28 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Your match duties can then be managed without fuss. If an issue arises that requires your instant attention, you should appear unflustered and at ease. When the players see you are in-charge of yourself, then their confidence in you will increase. If player behaviour requires you to intervene, do so in a spirit of co-operation, never in a threatening posture or manner. Smile to yourself before you act. It can change the manner of your approach. Appear in charge and make your approaches clearly and without emotion. “Skipper, WE have a problem here and I need your help” will invariably ensure you get his support.
Pre-match duties Problems can be minimised if preparations are completed well before the match. This reduces stress and ensures any problems that may develop can be handled expediently. Personal comfort Personal comfort is paramount. If shoes are uncomfortable, or if the weather is too hot or too cool, concentration will suffer. Wearing a hat is essential to ensure full protection from the sun. A good quality sunscreen is a necessity and is beneficial for wind protection. It is an absolute necessity for umpires to confirm the access to toilet facilities when attending an unfamiliar match venue. The day before the match On the day preceding the match, your kit should be assembled and checked to contain all on-field and off-field items you are likely to need. This is particularly important if travelling to a distant venue. Check that the clothing to be used is clean and tidy and suitable for the day in the field. Make sure you pack for all weather conditions and do not forget personal medications and comfort items. A checklist may prove helpful. Appendix (z) Telephone your colleague and confirm your availability, and ensure you know how to get to the match venue. Confirm your mode of transport. Ensure your evening meal is one that is unlikely to cause gastric problems. Last minute cancellations can cause all sorts of problems for administrators and for your colleague. Read and re-read the match Playing Conditions etc and confirm these items are packed before retiring for the night. The morning of the match Your bag should have been packed the night before, and it should contain your full kit. Your morning routine should not be unduly rushed; enabling showering and breakfast to be completed well before you leave for the ground. Should there be any delay and you are going to be late:Do unto others as you would have done to you is a great ideal. Telephone your colleague as soon as possible and tell him that you will be late; giving an approximate time you will arrive. If an event causes you to be late, or horrors, you are unable to attend at all, call promptly. In this way he will not be standing around waiting in anticipation. 29 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
If travelling any distance or to a new venue, allow at least 25% additional travelling time; more if traffic congestion is likely to cause a delay. Having to travel at excess speeds can be dangerous and can cause undue stress. Ensure you are dressed appropriately for your arrival, smart, but definitely not too casual. Attendance at the grounds To avoid unnecessary duplication, these duties are detailed in Law 3.1 Pre-match nerves “It’s OK to be nervous before a game; it shows you care”
Tiger Woods 2009
Pre-PLAY duties Nomination of players and the Toss One of the umpires must receive a copy of the team lists before the toss and supervise the toss. If either of these two requirements is not met, technically the toss is invalid. Bails The Ground or Match Authority should provide stumps, bails and spares. However, many umpires choose to have their own bails, having previously confirmed their dimensions and guaranteeing a matching pair. Each umpire should, as a minimum, carry one spare in case damage or breakage occurs. Heavy bails are available for use in windy conditions. Balls The balls to be used during the match must be approved by the umpires and captains before the start of play. Thereafter, when not being used, the umpires must retain possession of them. Each umpire should carry on to the field one spare ball, each of a different degree of usage. If a new ball is likely to be called for after a prescribed number of overs umpires will need to carry the new ball on to the field at the start of that session. Confirm when or if a new ball may be taken. Bowler’s marker Unfortunately, few ground authorities provide bowler’s markers so most umpires are expected to produce their own. Markers should always be collected after play, to avoid damage to mowers and other equipment. A disk cut from a plastic container is ideal. Drying material A piece of cloth or towelling for drying a damp ball should always be carried, even on a fine day. It may be needed if the ball goes into wet long grass. Even on the finest of days, sun showers often occur.
Co-operation between umpires When umpiring, your colleague is your best friend; he is always willing to support you. During the match it is important that the striker’s end umpire count the balls in the over as well as the bowler’s end umpire and confirms the count on 4 or 5. Law 22 30 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Then, it should be less likely that balls will be miscounted. Sometimes your colleague may have a better view of a match incident. The Laws not only permit consultation; at times, they require it. Either umpire may initiate a consultation. However when a dismissal is involved, only the umpire having jurisdiction on that decision should do so. Your colleague can only comment on matters he has seen. If any doubt remains, the batsman must get that benefit: NOT OUT.
Co-operation with scorers Permit the scorers to copy your team lists and advise them of the outcome of the toss. During the match it is important that the umpires keep the scorers fully informed on matters concerning them and their duties. Do so on every occasion when the players leave the field.
Match duties Mode of delivery The striker is entitled to know from which side of the bowler’s wicket the bowler intends to deliver the ball. He is also entitled to know if the bowler is right-handed or left-handed. Thus a bowler may bowl: Left arm over the wicket; or Left arm round the wicket; or. Right arm round the wicket; or Right arm over the wicket.
Striker’s view Left-handed bowler Right-handed bowler Over Round Round Over
31 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Taking notes An umpire may need to make notes of points to discuss later with the scorers, or indeed even to send a note to the scorers, though this should be rare. The main use, however, for writing materials will be to make notes on the bowlers, the batsmen, the number of balls, offences etc. If umpiring in a match where there is a restriction on the number of overs allowed to an individual bowler, printed cards are available to record the progress of the overs etc. Your stance In years past, it was the practice for the bowler’s end umpire to crouch as the bowler delivered the ball; this has fallen into disfavour and the less tiring upright stance has been adopted.
Giving guard Having ascertained the Mode of delivery, the bowler’s end umpire must inform the striker, and give guard to the striker whenever requested.
Leg-stump
Two legs, or Middle stump middle and leg These are the three normal guard positions for a right-handed striker. They are reversed for a left-handed striker.
32 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
A normal guard position – at the crease Before the ball comes into play; a batsman normally takes guard in one of the positions shown below, having one foot on or behind his popping crease. Thereafter he may play forward or back depending on the type of delivery or shot played. If the striker takes guard in-front of his crease, while it may be his normal guard position, it cannot be considered as being in a normal guard position. Law 25
If the striker takes guard well in-front of the Popping crease, he is not in a normal guard position. The striker’s end umpire should indicate this to his colleague before the ball comes into play.
Only the middle batsman is in a normal guard position.
Positioning of umpires The umpires shall stand where they can best see any act upon which their decision may be required. Subject to this over-riding consideration the umpire at the bowler’s end shall stand where he does not interfere with either the bowler’s run-up or the striker’s view. Law 3.11
33 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
The bowler’s end umpire When at the bowler’s end, the bowler’s end umpire is ‘Primus inter pares,’ (the first among equals). As such he must repeat all signals made to the scorers including those originally made by the striker’s end umpire. The bowler’s end umpire’s normal position is about 6 – 8 feet (2 – 2.5 metres) behind the stumps. As the ball comes into play, he should turn and face the striker keeping both feet slightly apart. This stance has the advantages of ensuring the head is stationary as the bowler delivers the ball. Only his eyes should move to observe any possible foot-faults. When standing upright, it becomes easier to see the flight of the ball and if necessary to move quickly into a position in line with the popping crease. It also ensures the more-mature umpire is less likely to tire as the day progresses. The bowler may request him to move closer to the stumps, or to move further away. Provided this does not present any difficulties, the umpire should comply. However ... If too close; difficulties can arise seeing the foot placement and picking up the flight of the ball; not easy if significant head movement is required. If too far back; difficulties can arise seeing the bowler’s front foot placement and if required, moving into a position in line with your popping crease. It may also prevent the umpire hearing a faint knick as the bat contacts the ball. If too close, he may be able to suggest to the bowler that the excess head movement could inhibit his ability to judge a decision correctly. If too far back, he may suggest that he may not be able to adequately adjudge an LBW or to hear a nick. In all but the extreme cases, the bowler will accept his comments without question. His overriding duty is to be in a position where he can best see any act upon which a decision may be required. Law 3.11
While the ball is being delivered The bowler’s end umpire must be able to .. See where the bowler’s feet land in his delivery stride, and ... Pick up the flight of the ball after delivery without moving his head; move only your eyes. He must not impede the bowler in his run-up, or the striker’s view of the bowler running up, or the striker’s view of the bowler delivering the ball. Within these parameters the umpire must choose where to stand, a position that is comfortable for him and the bowler. Whenever possible, the umpire should accede to a bowler’s request to move, but only insofar as he can still meet the conditions above. If not, he should politely but firmly refuse to move outside these limits. If a bowler is bowling round the wicket, it is often better for him and for the striker if the umpire moves back a little to let the bowler run across in front of him between him and the stumps. Moving forward will place him uncomfortably over the stumps making it extremely difficult to see where the bowler places his feet.
34 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Seeing the ball in flight as soon as possible after the bowler’s feet have landed is crucial. He must be watching the exact flight path of the ball: Watching for a possible LBW decision Watching for a possible touch on the bat Seeing whether the ball rises too sharply after pitching (Bouncer) Seeing if it is a high full pitched ball (Beamer) Seeing if it is within the striker’s reach Seeing whether the batsman makes an attempt to play the ball, or Seeing if the striker moves to avoid being hit by the ball. The umpire must not let his attention dwell on the bowler’s feet once they have landed, even if he is required to call & signal NO BALL. To see all of this you should be far enough from the wicket to see the wicket and the popping crease at the same time. Wherever possible, he should go to the same side as the ball; there he is more likely to see a fielder taking the throw in without getting in the way of a fielder close to the wicket. However, if there is a Runner acting for an injured batsman, he should go to the opposite side of the Runner – the same side as his colleague, thus enabling him to view the popping crease, the wickets and the running batsmen. Law 2.8 Should the ball be struck back directly towards the wicket, the bowler’s end umpire may not have time to reach the ideal position. He should do the best he can without interfering with any fielder action. At the very least, a diagonal view of the possible breaking of the wicket and the position of the non-striker is best. The umpire’s head is still at the moment of decision making. When taking position for the delivery of each ball, umpires must ensure their colleague is ready and in a position to observe events. Is he moving back into position having just remade the wicket? The ball must not be permitted to come into play if the striker’s end umpire is not ready.
Which side to move? The generally accepted practice when the ball has been hit by the striker for the bowler’s end umpire should move to the same side of the pitch the ball is struck. When the ball is hit into the field, the umpire must quickly move to the appropriate position in line with his popping crease (dashed arrow lines on the next page) to be able to ... See the completion of each run, and See if the wicket is put down fairly at that end, and See what happens to the ball in the field, and See when or if the batsmen have crossed.
35 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Wherever possible, the bowler’s end umpire should move to the same side the ball is hit; this has the distinct advantage of permitting him to better see the ball fielded and returned to the wicket at his end. However if the ball is hit into the shaded area (above) it may be better for the umpire to move to the opposite side to avoid obstructing any fielder. This applies in most cases, except when there is a Runner acting for an Injured batsman in which case, he should move to the same side as his colleague. The striker’s end umpire The striker’s end umpire should stand at square-leg in line with his popping crease approximately 25 – 30 paces from the pitch. This umpire must be able to ... See the bowler’s arm action in the delivery swing; See the wicket keeper’s position and actions relative to the stumps; See there are no more than two fielders behind the popping crease on the Leg side at the moment of delivery; See the striker’s position in relation to his popping crease; See if the wicket is put down correctly, and in what manner this was done; If there is a runner, this is more relevant. He must not impede the fielders, or his view of the crease markings. His position should be in line with the popping crease, normally at square-leg. Changing sides At times, when there are both left-hand and right-hand batsmen at the crease, this will necessitate moving from side to side as each is on strike. When moving from side to side in these circumstances, there is no need to advise the players etc; it is self-evident.
36 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
He may go to the off-side for any one of four reasons: To gain a better view of the bowler’s action, or ... Because a fielder restricts his view, or ... Light prevents the clear view of the creases, or ... There is a runner; the runner should be stationed at square-leg. Whenever he chooses to change sides, the umpire must inform the fielding captain, the striker and the other umpire. All three can be informed with one sufficiently audible call to the captain of the fielding side, at a moment when it will not distract him from his duties as captain. “I’m moving to the other side”. If the ball goes out into the field, he must be in a position to ... See the completion of each run, and to ... See if the wicket is put down fairly, and to ... See what is happening to the ball in the field, and to... See if the batsmen have crossed. While stationed in line with his popping crease, should a fielder obstruct his view, the umpire may have to move a pace or two forward or back, or to his left or right. Umpires develop a rhythm, watching the progress of the ball in play, the completion of each run at his end, and the batsmen crossing. However, if necessary, they must be ready to concentrate on one specific event. It may be the moment of a catch being taken, or the moment the ball is returned to either the keeper or bowler. These are moments requiring attention.
The eyes When hunting and chasing its prey, land and many amphibious animals keep their eyes level. This permits them to gain a better perception of distance and movement of their prey. Imitating other members of the animal kingdom will assist umpires in their role.
Clothing and equipment of players It is an accepted practice for the bowler’s end umpire to hold items for the current bowler. When the over is completed these items should be returned and if necessary taken from the field. A player should remove that item from the field. If necessary, request a fielder to remove these items from the field. Using an umpire as a coat hanger should be discouraged. Nor should he be expected to be a safe deposit box; better to have the player make other arrangements. Umpires should not carry a helmet or a protective box, or any other item. If players bring anything onto the field, they should be prepared to take it off. If a helmet is not being worn by a fielder, the only place permitted on the field is behind the wicket keeper or in a storage hole by the pitch square. When a batsman’s helmet is not required, it should be removed from the field.
37 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Mistakes None of us is immune from making mistakes; how we react to these confirms our character. Never try to cover up a mistake, it only makes it worse. Never try to correct one mistake by making another. If you have made one, admit it; at least to yourself, then get on with the game (and life). Mistakes made during the match While play is in progress: Many decisions will remain in your mind however; little can be achieved by dwelling on them. It is best to leave these thoughts for another day. During intervals: Mistakes may be discovered in scoring. These should be corrected as soon as possible; scorers will accept the guidance given by the umpires. Your role in the game You must always consider it a privilege to umpire a cricket match. By taking this attitude, you will be more receptive of players and thus help set the tone of the match. Umpires should at all times be friendly and courteous, without becoming familiar. It is important that umpires present themselves at all times as completely impartial and should not make any comment on any aspect of play. The only exception where this may be acceptable is when officiating in junior school matches. Idle and continuous conversations can disrupt a match and indicate that your attention is not on the match. Such actions may be interpreted as bias. Other than normal introductions, keep all remarks polite and concise and relative only to the questions asked in the performance of your match duties. Umpires should not feel any obligation to explain their decisions to players or officials. The fielders have already stated their belief with their appeal; batsmen must accept your decision. NZC has decreed that any questioning of an umpires decision, by any player or official, is a breach of the NZC Code of Conduct. Appendix (r) All umpire decisions must be in accordance with the relevant Laws and Playing conditions. Preamble, Laws 3.6, 3.7, 42.2 & 42.18
Umpiring solo Unfortunately there are occasions when an umpire will be required to umpire a match without a qualified colleague. However, it must be remembered that even then, the umpire is not officiating alone. He must always have some other person, usually a member of the batting side, standing at the other end. While that person is umpiring, he is no longer a player; he is an umpire. However, this does not eliminate the additional pressures placed on the ‘official’ umpire. Law 3.1 states succinctly that; two umpires shall be appointed, one for each end, to control the game … An umpire asked to officiate without a qualified colleague may be asked to assume the duties as bowler’s end umpire for the duration of the match; that is, officiating at both ends. 38 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Depending on his own confidence, it is his choice alone to make. At lower grade school matches this may not be too onerous; but at more senior levels this can present unacceptable pressures. Many players expect umpires to start perfect and improve conveniently forgetting their own shortcomings.
Experienced umpires Experienced umpires have a major duty to the game and to their umpiring colleagues; this involves supporting new recruits during his first season. Never ever introduce a new recruit as such. Always give the impression to players; captains and to others that you have full confidence in his ability. As his experience grows and his confidence develops; a request to umpire without a qualified colleague is often seen as an additional challenge; an opportunity to ‘test’ oneself. Notwithstanding that, the umpire must always decide for himself whether or not to stand at both ends. The captains, aware of the need for consistency, always prefer the ‘both ends’ option.
Captains’ additional duties Both captains must be made fully aware of the requirement, that when a player is standing at the striker’s end, play must not be held up because of a change of personnel. Captains should ensure any replacement is always on the field without requiring the ‘official’ umpire to hold up play. A change of personnel may occur every 5 or 10 overs, or at an interval, or on the fall of a wicket. Never permit yourself to be placed in a position of permitting play without an umpire standing at the other end. When umpiring ‘alone’ an umpire must be constantly alert to this; at the start of every over, and on the confirmation at 4 or 5 balls bowled. Should the player/umpire ignore your signal on 4 or 5, you must draw his attention to the fact you require that confirmation.
The first season umpire Umpires officiating in their first season should never be placed in the position of umpiring without a qualified colleague, except perhaps at lower grades or at school grades. Then, depending on his own confidence and ability; he alone should decide if he should operate only at one end, or at both. If he is still in his teens, it is often advantageous for him to stand only at the striker’s end for his first few games to further build his confidence and knowledge.
Mistakes by the player/umpire The Laws requires an umpire to call & signal DEAD BALL whenever a consultation is necessary. No restrictions are applicable on which umpire should initiate that call. However, the official umpire has no authority to overrule a decision made by an ‘unofficial’ colleague, if he made a decision is within his jurisdiction.
39 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Unfit playing conditions All decisions on the suitability of conditions for play shall rest solely with the umpires. No captain or player involvement is permitted. Law 3.9 Umpires should only suspend play when they consider the conditions are so bad that it is unreasonable or dangerous to continue.
Interval duties On every call of TIME, including Drinks, the bails must be lifted. This is the only official visual indication that play is suspended. During this time, the individual batsman’s innings clocks stop. If applicable, the umpires must record: The time The number of balls left in the over From which end the next ball should be delivered; the umpire at that end should take possession of the match ball The bowler who bowled the last ball; this to prevent the wrong bowler bowling the next ball The batsman who should not face the next delivery; this to prevent the wrong batsman facing the next ball. Then when they leave the field umpires must consult with the scorers: To confirm the runs scored; the wickets taken; and if applicable, the overs bowled; and Clarify any outstanding issues of concern to the scorers.
Post-match duties When the last ball of the match has become dead, the bowler’s end umpire must call TIME and the bails must be lifted; sometimes, dependant on the match, the umpires (or players) may remove the stumps. The match is over; well possibly not. When the umpires leave the field: Refrain from having detailed conversations with any player; keep your end-of-match discussions confidential with your colleague. Consultations The umpires must consult with the scorers to confirm: The runs scored; the wickets taken; and if applicable, the overs bowled. In addition they should clarify any outstanding issues of concern to the scorers. Confirm the Result.
40 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Advise the captains Having confirmed the Result with the scorers, the umpires must confirm the Result to both captains. Mistakes in scoring found at the end of the match If a mistake is found in the result, and time and overs permit play to restart, both captains must be informed immediately. Play must resume promptly. If this is not possible, the umpires must inform both captains of the corrected result; the result as corrected stands. Law 21.9 Reports Complete any reports necessary. These may be: Match and Pitch reports, or to Match officials, the Executive of a player’s team, or to the Governing body responsible for the match. Law 42.18 All reports must be in writing and should be signed by both umpires. Appendix (r)
Assessment of umpires The New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association, through its affiliate associations, has officers skilled to assist umpire development. These experienced people are able to provide enlightenment and suggest improvements. Boundary assessments provide an additional tool, and when used in conjunction with the captain’s reports on umpires, they provide additional tools to assist an umpire to hone his skills. That can lead to your further promotion.
Good luck when umpiring – enjoy your role in the game
41 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
The Laws
The Laws of Cricket with notes and variations applicable in New Zealand The Marylebone Cricket Club, Lords Cricket Grounds, London holds the world-wide copyright to the Laws of Cricket. The current Laws and effective dates are shown. Millennium Code 2000 ...............................................1st October 2000 2nd edition 2003 ...........................................................1st September 2003 3rd edition 2008 ...........................................................1st October 2008 4th edition 2010 ...........................................................1st October 2010 5th edition 2013 ...........................................................1st October 2013 The Laws contained herein have been reproduced with the permission and assistance of the MCC 2013
43 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Preamble
The Preamble – The Spirit of Cricket Cricket is a game that owes much of its unique appeal to the fact that it should be played not only within its Laws but also within the Spirit of the Game. Any action which is seen to abuse this spirit causes injury to the game itself. The major responsibility for ensuring the spirit of fair play rests with the captains. 1.
There are two Laws, which place the responsibility for the team’s conduct firmly on the captain. Responsibility of captains The captains are responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws. Player’s conduct In the event of a player failing to comply with instructions by an umpire, or criticising by word or action the decisions of an umpire, or showing dissent, or generally behaving in a manner which might bring the game into disrepute, the umpire concerned shall in the first place report the matter to the other umpire and to the player’s captain, and instruct the latter to take action.
2.
Fair and unfair play According to the Laws the umpires are the sole judges of fair and unfair play. The umpires may intervene at any time and it is the responsibility of the captain to take action where required.
3.
The umpires are authorised to intervene in cases of
4.
Time wasting
Damaging the pitch
Dangerous or unfair bowling
Tampering with the ball
Any other action that they consider to be unfair
The Spirit of the Game involves RESPECT for
Your opponents
Your own captain and team
The role of the umpires
The game and its traditional values
44 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Preamble 5.
6.
It is against the Spirit of the Game
To dispute an umpire’s decision by word, action or gesture
To direct abusive language towards an opponent or to umpire
To indulge in cheating or any sharp practice, for instance (a) to appeal knowing that the batsman is not out (b) to advance towards an umpire in an aggressive manner when appealing (c) to seek to distract an opponent either verbally or by harassment with persistent clapping or unnecessary noise under the guise of enthusiasm and motivation of one’s own side
Violence There is no place for any act of violence on the field of play.
7.
Players Captains and umpires together set the tone for the conduct of a cricket match. Every player is expected to make an important contribution to this.
The players, umpires and scorers in a game of cricket may be of either gender and the Laws apply equally to both. The use, throughout the text, of pronouns indicating the male gender is purely for brevity. Except where specifically stated otherwise, every provision of the Laws is to be read as applying to women and girls equally as to men and boys. If players follow the Spirit of Cricket they have nothing to fear from the Laws; indeed they can ensure they have an enjoyable match and the camaraderie that their participation deserves. The umpires and scorers too have the right to enjoy their participation in the game, but they should always remember the order of the first four Laws. Law 1 refers to the players Law 2 refers to the substitutes Law 3 refers to the umpires Law 4 refers to the scorers The compilers of the Laws have made it quite clear cricket is a game first and foremost for players, not for umpires. 45 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Preamble Law 42 ensures that cricket is for others too. We all have a right to enjoy the game irrespective of our role; be they umpires, scorers, administrators, coaches, managers, or the other stake holders, the spectators and sponsors. However, within this Preamble, the role of the umpires is clear As the sole judges of fair and unfair play, they are required to intervene in the match either by invitation, when an appeal is made, or when required to do so under the Laws. Cricket has a history of fair play. It is the obligation of all participants, especially the captains and the umpires, to ensure our game continues this history. Every person has a right to participate in their chosen sport, in the knowledge that their participation will be in a safe environment, (regardless of age, gender, religion, sexual orientation, ability or disability) and free from bullying, physical or mental harassment, including that of a sexual nature, and any other form of inappropriate behaviour or poor practice. ECB 2003 This statement holds true for all JURORS; be they ...
Judges, Umpires, Referees or Officials in Recreation of Sport
46 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
1
Players and Officials Law 1 The players 1. Number of players A match is played between two sides, each of eleven players, one of whom shall be captain. By agreement a match may be played between sides of fewer than, or more than, eleven players, but not more than eleven players may field at any time. This clause formalises the requirement that a match is played between two sides; each consisting of 11 players. It permits a match to be played with fewer than 11 players, provided that this is agreed between the two captains before the toss; it also permits a match to be played with more than 11 players. However, in the latter case, it is only permissible to have 11 players fielding at any one time. The fielding captain may seek to rotate his fielders permitting all to have an opportunity to field; however, this must be a subject to agreement before the toss. In some competitions the rotation of players may expressly forbidden by the respective Playing Conditions. The Law does not detail a minimum number of players that may comprise a side, only the maximum number that may field. On occasions, Playing Conditions will state a minimum number of players who must be present at the toss in order for the match to start. There may also be a provision stipulating a time after which a late player may not take part in the match. Prior to the call of PLAY both umpires should count and confirm that the correct number of fielders are on the field. If any nominated player is absent, the umpires must be informed, or they should learn the reason before permitting play to start. This clause requires one player from each side to be elected or appointed as its captain. The captain is the person the umpires discuss matters with during the match.
2. Nomination of players Each captain shall nominate his players in writing to one of the umpires before the toss. No player may be changed after the nomination without the consent of the opposing captain. This is the first formal act of a cricket match the nomination of each side. This Law states that all players must be nominated to one of the umpires prior to the toss. On occasions, particularly in minor matches, captains may fail to do so, requiring the umpires to remind them of their obligations. Umpires must insist on receiving the team list before the toss is made. This is to stop the practice of players arriving late after the call of PLAY claiming to be participants as another player walks off perhaps stating; “I was only acting as a substitute until the nominated player arrived.” By being pro-active, umpires can prevent such problems arising. 47 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
1
This Law requires the captain himself to nominate the players; however often this duty is undertaken by the team manager. Provided the intent of this Law is followed, umpires should not be pedantic as to insist the captain do so. Recognising the vulnerability of young players and with a desire to protect them from potential injury when playing, NZC has introduced directives to limit their activity. The umpires must know the ages of these players and administrators must have sighted or ensured the written consents necessary have been provided. Appendix (m) A card, similar to that shown, must be completed, signed and handed to the umpires prior to the toss. The umpires should always receive a completed card appropriate to the Playing Conditions applicable for the match. Umpires should make this card available to the scorers. Once nominated, a player cannot be changed without the consent of the opposing captain who may decline. If permission is granted, the replacement player may take a full and active part in the game without restrictions of any kind. A replacement may be requested at any time during the match. Should a replacement be approved, the scorers must be informed as soon as possible.
3. Captain If at any time the captain is not available, a deputy shall act for him. (a)
If a captain is not available during the period in which the toss is to take place, then the deputy must be responsible for the nomination of the players, if this has not already been done, and for the toss. See 2 above and Law 12.4 (The toss).
(b)
At any time after the nomination of the players, only a nominated player can act as deputy in discharging the duties and responsibilities of the captain as stated in these Laws.
The key element of this clause is that one member of the nominated side must be elected or appointed as captain; if he is not available at any time a deputy must act for him. If for any reason, the captain may not be available when the sides are nominated, his deputy must undertake his duties.
48 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
1 During the period up to the scheduled (or rescheduled) time for the toss, the deputy need not be a member of the nominated playing side. However, once the toss has been made, the winning captain must notify his opponent and the umpires immediately of his decision to bat or to field. Law 12.5 All other decisions may be made by either the captain or, in his absence, by a deputy. The deputy must be a nominated member of the team. During play, should either umpire have cause to consult the fielding captain, he or his deputy must be available. However should any matter require consultation with the batting captain, if he is not actually at the crease, the batsmen at the crease are, in most cases, his on-field deputies. This is to prevent any protracted delays. The scorers must be kept informed of events to enable them to complete their records.
In youth grades it is a common occurrence for a coach or parent to assume the role of off field captain. While the Laws make no reference to any such person, a prudent umpire will accept their role in the game. No person, other than a nominated team member or authorised 12th man, may come onto the field of play during play. If a coach or manager comes onto the field to give advice or for any other reason, the umpires must inform him that his actions breach the provisions of Law 17 (Practice on the field)
4. Responsibility of captains The captains are responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the spirit and traditions of the game as well as within the Laws. See The Preamble – The Spirit of Cricket and Law 42.1 (Fair and unfair play – responsibility of captains). On occasions, player behaviour may present a problem. This clause requires a captain to ensure both he and his players abide by the requirements of the Laws as well as the Spirit of Cricket. This is stated in the Preamble and restated in Law 42.1 Should any problems arise requiring an umpire to intervene, when the ball is dead, he should call & signal DEAD BALL and consult his colleague, then follow the detailed procedures. Law 42.18 & Appendix (p)
49 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2
Law 2 Substitutes and runners; batsman or fielder leaving the field; batsman retiring; batsman commencing innings 1. Substitutes and runners (a)
If the umpires are satisfied that a nominated player has been injured or become ill since the nomination of the players, they shall allow that player to have (i)
a substitute acting for him in the field.
(ii)
a runner when batting.
Any injury or illness that occurs at any time after the nomination of the players until the conclusion of the match shall be allowable, irrespective of whether play is in progress or not. (b)
The umpires shall have discretion to allow, for other wholly acceptable reasons, a substitute fielder or a runner to act for a nominated player, at the start of the match, or at any subsequent time.
(c)
A player wishing to change his shirt, boots, etc. shall leave the field to do so. No substitute shall be allowed for him.
2. Objection to substitutes The opposing captain shall have no right of objection to any player acting as a substitute on the field, nor as to where the substitute shall field. However, no substitute shall act as wicket keeper. See 3 below.
3. Restrictions on the role of substitutes A substitute shall not be allowed to bat, bowl or act as wicket keeper. Note also Law 1.3(b) (Captain).
4. A player for whom a substitute has acted A nominated player is allowed to bat, bowl or field even though a substitute has previously acted for him. 50 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 There is a major difference between the terms replacement and substitute; the use of either can have an influence on the conduct of a match. ‘Replacement’ is a word not mentioned in Law. After the teams have been nominated in writing to the umpires, a situation could develop causing a nominated player to cease being part of the team, requiring another to take his place. This could occur through an injury sustained prior to the match starting, or for the player being called away for an emergency; e.g. a doctor, fireman or for a private domestic matter. If this happens, the player’s captain may request a replacement player be permitted. If the opposing captain grants the request, the replacement may take a full part in the game. The request must be approved prior to the first call of PLAY at the start of the match. If a request is made after the call of PLAY, any player taking part can only be a substitute. If the opposing captain denies the request, which he is quite entitled to do, that player retains his status as one of the nominated players. Any person coming onto the field to field for him in his absence is only a substitute and is subject to the restrictions applicable to substitutes. The substitute is only permitted to act as a fielder during the absence of a nominated player. The replacement may take a full part in the match. Match Playing Conditions may place restrictions on a replacement’s role in the match. e.g. If batting; only the nominated player or his replacement may bat in an innings If fielding; a nominated player and his replacement may not bowl in consecutive overs Restrictions placed on the use of a substitute during a match If a player is injured, or has taken ill, or has to leave the field for wholly acceptable reasons during the match he is permitted a substitute. In such cases a substitute is permitted as of right. The phrase ‘wholly acceptable reasons’ is open to the interpretation by the umpires, as it can cover any reasonable excuse offered by the player concerned. The umpires have discretion to decide if the reason given is wholly acceptable. The opposing captain, players or team officials cannot influence this decision in any way. NZC does not permit a substitute should a player seek to have a ‘comfort stop’. Players should wait until the next interval. If the match Playing Conditions are silent on this matter, umpires should not be pedantic, preventing a substitute should this situation arise. During the match is any time after the toss until the final call of TIME for the end of the match; it includes match intervals and interruptions, over-night intervals, and rest days. Appendix D If a player is injured after the nomination and before the toss, he can be replaced but only with the consent of the other captain. NZC permits substitute fielders only in the case of injury, illness or other wholly acceptable reasons. ‘Wholly acceptable reasons’ should be limited to extreme circumstances and should not include what is commonly referred to as a ‘comfort break’. Unless the umpire is a qualified health professional, he should not attempt to decide the validity of any illness or injury; instead he should rely on the integrity of the injured party, although some instances may be obvious. If a nominated player is injured or becomes ill at any time after the toss, on the rest day, or during the evening of a playing day, and is not be able to continue the following day, he is permitted to have a substitute act for him until when he is able to take his place in that match. 51 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 The phrase ‘an injury’ covers not only new injuries sustained after the nomination of players and during the game in question, but also covers any recurrence of an injury previously sustained. NZC considers cramps to be an injury or illness as provided in Law 2.1(a) In cases of old injuries being aggravated, the umpires must decide whether or not something happened in the current match to aggravate the original injury. Provided the umpires are satisfied that the aggravation was caused during the current match, a substitute must be permitted. Similarly if a player has an on-going physical condition or disability, his participation should be encouraged without unreasonable additional restrictions. Should a player wish to leave the field to change boots, or any item of clothing, he may do so, but a substitute is not permitted. It can be seen how important it is for umpires to be informed as to why a player leaves the field. If a player fails to tell an umpire the reason for his absence, the umpires must ascertain the reason from either the player or his captain. Whenever a substitute is permitted either by right, or with the consent of the umpires, the opposing captain cannot object to whom the player is, nor where he may field. Once consent for a substitute is granted, the fielding captain can call upon any person of his choosing and they may field anywhere he directs. However, there are restrictions on how and where a substitute can act. A substitute cannot act as captain. Law 1.1 states that one of the nominated players must be the captain. If the substitute appears to be acting as captain the umpires must immediately advise him of this restriction. A substitute may offer advice to the captain or his deputy, and that advice may be accepted, but he must not be seen to be openly captaining the side. A substitute cannot bat or bowl. He cannot act as wicket keeper; this is the only restriction as to where a substitute may not field. In short, a substitute is only there to field the ball; he cannot otherwise influence the progress of the game. If a batsman is required to bat and is unable to physically run, he is allowed to call upon the services of a runner. The Laws refer to the batsman as a batsman with a runner. This covers all contingencies of injury, illness or physical disability. Law 2.7 An injured or ill player, once recovered, may resume his part in the game and is permitted to bat and bowl (subject to certain conditions) if required. Unless permitted by special regulations A nominated player must remain committed to his match and should not be permitted to be nominated in another match played at the same time. He may act as a substitute fielder in another match but not to make up the playing XI from an unacceptable absence. Whenever a substitute is used, the scorers must be informed, to enable them to correctly record the events.
5. Fielder absent or leaving the field If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, 52 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 (a)
the umpire shall be informed of the reason for his absence.
(b)
he shall not thereafter come on to the field of play during a session of play without the consent of the umpire. See 6 below. The umpire shall give such consent as soon as is practicable.
(c)
if he is absent for 15 minutes of playing time or longer, he shall not be permitted to bowl thereafter, subject to (i), (ii) or (iii) below, until he has been on the field for at least the length of playing time for which he was absent. (i)
Absence or penalty for time absent shall not be carried over into a new day’s play.
(ii)
If, in the case of a follow-on or forfeiture, a side fields for two consecutive innings, this restriction shall, subject to (i) above, continue as necessary into the second innings, but shall not otherwise be carried over into a new innings.
(iii) The time lost for an unscheduled break in play shall be counted as time on the field of play for any fielder who comes on to the field at the resumption of play after the break. See Law 15.1 (An interval).
6. Player returning without permission If a player comes on to the field of play in contravention of 5(b) above and comes into contact with the ball while it is in play, (a)
the ball shall immediately become dead and the umpire shall award 5 penalty runs to the batting side. Additionally, runs completed by the batsmen shall be scored together with the run in progress if they had already crossed at the instant of the offence. The ball shall not count as one of the over.
(b)
the umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side, the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of the reason for this action.
(c)
the umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the player concerned.
Umpires must note the time and the reason for the absence, then when the fielder seeks to return permit him to do so ASAP
53 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 When any player wishes to leave the field of play or does not take the field at the start of any session, the umpires must be informed. It is vital that both umpires are aware when a player is not on the playing area, as his absence from the field can place restrictions on when he may bat and bowl upon his return. This is to ensure the requirements of Law are met, and to determine if a substitute is permitted. If an umpire notices a player is leaving the field it is his duty to ascertain the reason from either the player or his captain. It is not that the umpires are required to prevent him from doing so; it is because the umpires must record the details of the absence; the player’s name, time and reason. The reason is whether to permit a substitute, and to determine when that player may bat or bowl again, if he should be absent for longer than the permitted 15 minutes. (NZC = 8 minutes) Once he has ascertained the reason for the absence, the umpire must inform his colleague as soon as possible. When a fielder leaves the field, a prudent umpire will advise the captain of his obligations and of the need to inform the umpire immediately that player seeks to return. When the player wishes to return to the field has significant importance. A player can only return to the field of play with the consent of the bowler’s end umpire. Sometimes a player may wait outside the boundary until the over is completed before returning. This is not a requirement of Law; he may return as soon as the umpire gives consent, when the ball is dead. Provided he is near to where he would field the umpire may recall him to the field when the ball is dead. If the returning player is likely to have to traverse to the other end of the field in order to take up his position and the umpire believes that his return would result in Time wasting, the umpire may withhold consent until the end of the over. When the fielder returns the umpire must ensure that both his colleague and the batsmen know that he has returned. Law 3.13
Calculations are necessary When the fielder returns both umpires should note the time and calculate the duration of his absence, as this information may be needed at a later stage should he wish to bowl. Whenever a player leaves or returns both umpires should recount the number of fielders to ensure that no more than 11 members of the fielding side are on the playing area. Being proactive, a prudent umpire will be constantly alert to the possibility of a fielder wishing to return to the field. If the player runs onto the field while the ball is in play, provided the fielder makes no contact with the ball, no immediate action is required. However, when the ball becomes dead, the umpire should inform the captain of the penalty had the fielder come in contact with the ball. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. However, if while the ball is in play, the returning fielder makes contact with the ball, the umpire must act and follow the requirements tabled on the next page. In this case, the ball becomes automatically dead upon the fielder making contact with the ball in play. In this companion, that ball may be called a Default ball, and all runs scored off that ball Default runs. Appendix (j)
54 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 As this constitutes unfair play, the umpires are required to intervene for unfair play; the bowler’s end umpire should call & signal DEAD BALL. Law 23.4 5 Penalty runs must be awarded to the batting side. However, some Playing Conditions may prevent this award being made in their competitions, while others may prevent unqualified umpires from doing so. While in some cases the ball may be bowled and have runs scored off it, that ball is not counted as a ball of the over, and must be re-bowled. The ball is not an additional ball of the over; that ball must be re-bowled. Law 22.3
Player returning to the field without consent of an umpire and coming in contact with the ball in play: An individual offence ACTION The ball becomes automatically dead Call & signal DEAD BALL Neither batsman can be dismissed off that delivery Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side The ball is not one of the over; it must be re-bowled All completed runs and the run in progress is scored, provided the batsmen have crossed at the instant of the offence Any No ball or Wide is scored
INFORM Your colleague The batsmen at the crease The fielding captain ASAP; the batting captain ASAP; Report the matter to The Executive of the fielding side The match Governing body
Unauthorised substitute fielder The captain has the obligation to inform the bowler’s end umpire whenever a member of his side leaves the field. Notwithstanding that, on occasions a fielder may leave the field unnoticed and be replaced by an unauthorised substitute. As soon as this comes to the attention of an umpire, he and his colleague must ascertain the reasons for the substitute and decide if the substitute may stay. If before that occurs, the substitute comes in contact with the ball in play, the umpire must follow the provisions tabled above. Runs scored The runs scored are dependent on where the batsmen were at the instant the ball comes in contact with the fielder. Any runs completed before the offence are scored, as is the run in progress provided that the batsmen had crossed prior to the offence. This principle is similar to that of overthrows and illegal fielding; this method of calculating the number of runs scored appears several times throughout the Laws. Example 1:
The striker hits the ball and the batsmen complete 2 runs. They cross on their 3 rd run when a player returns to the field without permission and fields the ball. Runs scored = 2 (completed) + 1 (for run in progress as the batsmen had crossed) + 5 Penalty runs = 8 Recorded as 5 penalty run extras and 3 runs to the striker.
55 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 Example 2:
The striker misses the ball, as does the wicket keeper and the batsmen complete 2 runs. They turn to start their 3rd run when a player returns to the field without permission and fields the ball. Runs scored = 2 (completed) + 5 Penalty runs = 7 As the batsmen had only started their 3rd run and not crossed, the batting side cannot be credited with the third run. Recorded as 5 penalty run extras and 2 runs as Byes.
As the delivery was not a ball of the over, the ball must be re-bowled. The batsmen must be directed to the ends that they were nearest to when the offence occurred. If the batsmen have crossed at that instant, they will continue to the ends to which they were running, otherwise they must return to the ends they have left.
Fielder restrictions If a fielder Leaves the field during a session, or Fails to take the field at the start of the day, or Fails to take the field for the start of a session during the day, upon his return, should he wish to bowl he may be subject to certain restrictions Provided the absence is for less than 15 minutes, no bowling restrictions apply and he may bowl when called upon; he does not have to make up any time for the period he was absent. NZC = 8 minutes. If a fielder is absent from the field for 15 minutes or more then he has to be back on the field for the same length of time that he was absent before he is allowed to bowl. For brevity, in this Companion it is called ‘Penalty time’. If a bowler leaves the field more than once during an innings, each period of absence is treated separately; they are not added together. The following examples relate to the Law of cricket; not to NZC Playing conditions, however the same principles are followed. Example 3:
A fielder is off the field from 12:00 noon until 12:27 pm. His penalty time is 27 minutes. Upon his return he must be back on the field for 27 minutes before being permitted to bowl i.e. not before 12:54 pm. This restriction also applies should he fail to return to the field of play after an interval.
Example 4:
A fielder leaves the field 10 minutes before lunch, and does not return until 10 minutes after the resumption of play. His penalty time is 20 minutes. As he has failed to return from an interval he has been absent from the field for a total of 20 minutes. A player is not penalised for the time taken for any interval, scheduled or not, as everyone benefits from this break. As this period of absence is not playing time, a fielder cannot be penalised for not being on the field during that interval. 56 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 Example 5:
A fielder leaves the field 20 minutes before lunch and does not return until play resumes immediately after lunch. His penalty time is 20 minutes. He only has to wait 20 minutes before he may bowl; the interval for lunch is not added to his penalty time. Any absence of less than 15 minutes is not penalised and no sanction incurred, no matter how many of these absences there may be. However, any absence of 15 minutes or more requires penalty time to be served.
Example 6:
A fielder leaves the field for 25 minutes and then returns and serves 20 minutes of his penalty time before he is forced to leave the field again, this time only for 10 minutes. As his second absence is less than 15 minutes, it is not considered and he only has to serve the remainder of the original 25 minutes penalty time; he must wait a further 5 minutes before he can bowl again.
Example 7:
A fielder leaves the field for 25 minutes and then returns and serves 20 minutes of his penalty time before he is forced to leave the field again, his second absence is for 30 minutes. Because both absences were for more than 15 minutes, they are cumulative. Now when he returns he has to wait for 35 minutes before he can bowl. He has to finish the penalty time for the first absence, 5 minutes, and also has to serve a further 30 minutes for his second absence of 30 minutes.
When a player has left the field and while he is off an unscheduled break occurs, any penalty time he has accumulated is affected by the action the bowler takes when play resumes. There are two possible scenarios and it will be seen from the following examples how the penalty time can alter significantly depending upon the actions of the player concerned. A player is allowed to count any time off the field during this unscheduled break as penalty time served provided that he returns to the field when play resumes. If he is able to continue playing at a time whilst the players otherwise are off the field, he should inform the umpires. If he does not return when the players take the field, he cannot count the unscheduled break as serving part of his penalty time. Example 8:
A player leaves the field at 11:30 am and is still absent from the field when it starts to rain and play is suspended at 11:55 am. Play resumes at 12:30 pm and he returns with the rest of his side ready to restart play. He may bowl immediately having served his penalty time. As the break was for 35 minutes and he was only off the field for 25 minutes the time spent off the field during the unscheduled break clears all of his penalty time.
57 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 Example 9:
A fielder leaves the field at 11:30 am and is still absent when play is suspended for rain at 11:55 am. Play resumes at 12:30 pm and the fielder fails to return for the restart of play. He returns to the field at 12:35 pm. He cannot bowl until he has served his penalty time of 30 minutes, i.e. he may not bowl before 1:05 pm. As he did not immediately return to the field when play resumed he cannot count the 30 minutes of the unscheduled break as served penalty time. The 5 minutes for which he was off the field after the resumption does not count as a second period of absence because he failed to return to the field after his first absence. As he did not return at the resumption of play, the 5 minutes served between 12:30 pm and 12:35 pm is deemed to be a continuation of his first absence. If he was not able to return immediately after the break, it follows that he would not have been able to do so between 11:55 am and 12:30 pm had the interruption not taken place. However, as there was an interruption, he is not penalised for the break of 35 minutes - everyone was off the field at that time, but he is penalised for failing to return immediately, by having the 5 minutes included and added to his original penalty time.
If there is a follow-on or forfeiture, a bowler’s penalty time yet to serve, from the first innings, is carried over into the next innings. Carrying over any part of this remaining penalty time into the next day is not allowed; any such penalty time yet to be served at the end of a day’s play is cancelled. NZC requires such absence or penalty for time absent to be carried over into the next day’s play. Example 10: A fielder has been absent for 50 minutes when a change of innings takes place requiring his side to field again. The fielder returns to the field 20 minutes after the start of the new innings. His total penalty time is 70 minutes. As a change of innings is a scheduled interval, the 10 minutes between innings is neither deducted from, nor added to his penalty time. Therefore he must make up his entire penalty time of 70 minutes before being permitted to bowl. Example 11: A fielder leaves the field at 5:00 pm and is still absent when the batting side is all out at 5:45 pm. His captain enforces the follow-on. The fielder returns at 5:55 pm at the start of the new innings. Stumps are scheduled for 6:30 pm. As he was absent for a total of 45 minutes he is required to serve out as much of his penalty time as he can during the current day’s play. In this case it will only be possible for him to serve 35 minutes of it; 5:55 pm to 6:30 pm. The remaining 10 minutes are cancelled and he may bowl at the start of play, the next day. As a change of innings is considered a scheduled interval, the 10 minutes between innings is neither deducted from, nor added to, his penalty time. Penalty time is not carried over from one day to the next; any remaining penalty time is cancelled when play stops for that day.
58 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 Example 12: A player leaves the field 35 minutes before the end of play on day-2 not to return that day. He does not have to serve any penalty time on the morning of day 3 provided he arrives on the field within the first 15 minutes of the call of PLAY, he can bowl immediately. He has not gained any advantage by being off the field for those 35 minutes as all players have had the same overnight rest during which to recover. If a bowler arrives 15 minutes or later for the start of play on any day of a match, the same restrictions apply as if a player leaves the field during a session. If the bowler is less than 15 minutes late in arriving on the field he can bowl immediately. If he late arriving by 15 minutes or more, he cannot bowl until he has served his total penalty time. In Law, there are no restrictions placed upon when a player can bat in the batting order after he has been off the field whilst his side was fielding. Example 13: A fielder leaves the field at 3:00 pm and is absent when the batting captain declares his innings closed at 3:50 pm. He may bat at any time at his captain’s choice; he does not have to serve any penalty time. Penalty time only applies to a player when his side is fielding; it does not apply at any stage when a side is batting. Some Playing Conditions place restrictions on when a player can bat following an absence while fielding. Umpires must ensure they are fully conversant with any such requirements. Scorers should note the time of any departure and any return of a player.
7. Runner The player acting as a runner for a batsman shall be a member of the batting side and shall, if possible, have already batted in that innings. The runner shall wear external protective equipment equivalent to that worn by the batsman for whom he runs and shall carry a bat.
8. Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner (a)
A batsman’s runner is subject to the Laws. He will be regarded as a batsman except where there are special provisions for his role as a runner. See 7 above and Law 29.2 (Which is a batsman’s ground).
(b)
A batsman who has a runner will suffer the penalty for any infringement of the Laws by his runner as if he had been himself responsible for the infringement. In particular he will be out if his runner is out under either of Laws 37 (Obstructing the field) or 38 (Run out). 59 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 (c)
When a batsman who has a runner is striker he remains himself subject to the Laws and will be liable to the penalties that any infringement of them demands. In the case of Run out and Stumped, however, special provisions, set out in (d) and (e) below, apply to him as a striker who has a runner.
(d)
If a striker who has a runner is out of his ground when the wicket at the wicket keeper’s end is fairly put down by the action of a fielder, otherwise than in (e) below, then notwithstanding (b) above and irrespective of the position of the non-striker and the runner, he will be out Run out. However, Laws 38.2(a) and 38.2(b)(ii) (Batsman not Run out) shall apply.
(e)
If a striker who has a runner is out of his ground when the wicket at the wicket keeper’s end is fairly put down by the wicket keeper, without the intervention of another fielder, and if both the following conditions are satisfied, his runner is within his ground he makes no movement towards the bowler’s end other than action in receiving and/or playing or playing at the ball, he is (i)
Not out if No ball has been called.
(ii)
Out Stumped if the delivery is not a No ball. In this case, however, Law 39.3(a) (Not out Stumped) shall apply.
If either of the two conditions is not satisfied, then he is out Run out. Law 38.2(a) will apply. (f)
If a striker who has a runner is himself dismissed as in either (d) or (e) above, runs completed by the runner and the other batsman before the wicket is put down shall be disallowed. However, any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall stand. See Law 18.6 (Runs awarded for penalties). The non-striker shall return to his original end.
(g)
When a batsman who has a runner is not the striker (i)
he remains subject to Law 37 (Obstructing the field) but is otherwise out of the game.
(ii)
he shall stand where directed by the striker’s end umpire so as not to interfere with play.
(iii) he will be liable, notwithstanding (i) above, to any penalty demanded by the Laws should he commit any act of unfair play. Note: NZC does not permit runners in any of its competitions. Although not an everyday occurrence, the necessity of having runners acting for an injured or ill batsman places additional responsibilities on umpires. There are many situations that can occur when a batsman is injured and requires the services of a runner, and even more permutations when both batsmen require runners. That batsman may be ill, injured or otherwise incapacitated. The term batsman with a runner confirms that, when both are fulfilling their respective roles, they are, in fact, two parts of the same person. It is impossible to adequately describe the innumerable scenarios that may arise and how to handle each. Provided the umpire knows and understands the principles of this Law he can apply them to any given situation and arrive at the correct interpretations and decisions. 60 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 Within the constraints of a book format the following examples are shown in diagrammatic form. The following fonts and terms are used in these explanations Injured batsman
I
is the person who, for whatever reason, cannot run and requires assistance in the form of a runner.
Runner
R
is the designated person who is on the field solely to run-up and down for the above batsman
Non-striker
N
is the other batsman who is on the field running up and down with the runner; when on strike he is referred to as the striker; S
The basic fundamentals All the relevant points about this statement are detailed in clause 1 on the previous page. Provided the umpires are satisfied that the reason to have a Runner is valid, e.g. he has suffered an injury or has become ill after the nomination of players, then a Runner must be permitted. This is solely a decision for the umpires to make; no other player or official may influence that decision. The Law is precise; a Runner must fulfil certain criteria before he is allowed to fill that role for an injured batsman. These are 1.
The Runner must be a nominated member of the batting side. Unlike a substitute fielder, a Runner cannot be a spectator or friend etc. Acting as a Runner is an extra duty that only a nominated player can undertake.
2.
The Runner must, if possible, have already batted. The only occasion when this is not possible would be if an opening batsman requires a Runner. Here, the umpires should insist that a lower order batsman act as Runner until the other opening batsman is dismissed, at which time he must be instructed to assume the role of Runner, thus fulfilling the criteria that ‘the Runner must have already batted’. The lower order Runner would then return to the pavilion. Once appointed to act as a Runner, except as given above, the Runner cannot be changed during the innings of his Injured batsman, unless he too becomes injured or ill. In such rare circumstances, provided the umpires are satisfied that the Runner meets this criteria, they should approve a replacement Runner. While the Law is silent on this point, he should not be the next man in as he would gain an unfair advantage as he could gain a visual advantage of the prevailing conditions and bowling. This is unfair.
3.
The Runner must wear similar external protective equipment as the Injured batsman for whom he is running, including a helmet, if applicable. External protective equipment that must be worn includes pads, batting gloves and if visible, forearm guards. Appendix D External protective equipment does not extend to items of clothing; e.g. if the Injured batsman is wearing a pullover, it is not necessary for his Runner to also wear a pullover. 61 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 The wearing of a helmet is mandatory, however, provided there is one available. If there is not one for the Runner to wear, the umpires must use their discretion accepting the situation until a helmet becomes available. Protection worn under the clothing is not included in this clause. 4.
The Runner must carry a bat. When a decision is made to have a Runner, the batting side and fielding side enter into a contract to which both sides must adhere. It is not a contract in the legal sense but in a sporting one. By considering it in this manner, it becomes easier to follow its terms and conditions.
Conditions of the contract 1.
For the fielding side’s part, they permit the Runner onto the field to do all the batsman’s running for him. In return for this concession the Runner may be out by any of the conventional methods and by doing so, the Injured batsman will be out.
2.
For the batting side’s part, their obligations in the contract are more complex. They are permitted to have this extra person on the field to run for the njured batsman but in return they have to undertake that The Injured batsman’s ground is always at the striker’s end. The Injured batsman will keep within the Laws applicable to any batsman. The Injured batsman’s only safe ground is at the keeper’s end (provided when on strike). The Injured batsman cannot add to his score by physically running himself, therefore he can only directly add to his score by hitting boundaries. For any other runs, he is totally reliant upon his Runner. The Runner is only there to run for the Injured batsman. The Runner is also subject to all the Laws applying to any batsman.
Penalties for breaking any part of the contract As this is a binding contract, legal inasmuch as the Laws of Cricket are concerned, there are penalties for any breaches. 3.
For the fielding side the penalties are the same as when dealing with any batsman; i.e. any penalty suffered by the fielding side under normal circumstances still apply.
4.
For the batting side the penalties are more severe as they have more to gain from the contract.
62 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 Penalties – the Injured batsman If the Injured batsman is on strike and out of his ground, for any reason, while the ball is in play, and the wicket at the wicket keeper’s end is legally put down, then on appeal he must be dismissed. It does not matter where the Runner or Non-striker are when this occurs; the fact that he is out of his ground has no relevance to the position of the other two. If the Injured batsman is dismissed in this manner, no runs are scored, even though the Runner or Non-striker may have legally completed runs. This does not include any Penalty runs conceded by the bowling side, such as the penalty run for bowling a No ball or a Wide, or the 5 Penalty runs given away through unfair acts. As no runs are scored the Non-striker must be returned to his original end and the incoming batsman must be directed to replace the dismissed Injured batsman to what would have been his end. When the Injured batsman is not on strike he is temporarily out of the game and can be ignored. However, if he brings himself to the game by word or deed, he makes himself liable to being dismissed. Penalties – the Runner The Runner is there to run and if, while doing so he is Run out, the Injured batsman must be dismissed. Should the Runner handle the ball or obstruct the field, on appeal, the Injured batsman must be dismissed.
Umpire’s positioning Having established the contractual requirements of each side it is imperative that the participants are stationed where directed on the field of play. It is absolutely vital that everyone is aware of their respective positions to ensure that there is no confusion. The Injured batsman and Runner must go to the side the umpires require; not necessarily where they think they should be. It is difficult enough for the umpires to watch everything that can occur when a Runner is on the field and the situation is not helped if the umpires do not have the right people in the right place at the right time. Law 3.11 requires the umpires to stand where they can best see the action. This situation is complicated when there is a left-handed and a right-handed batsman at the crease, particularly if two Injured batsmen both require a Runner. To simplify the matter, the striker’s end umpire may decide to remain on one side of the pitch. The Runner should then be directed to run on the other side. This ensures the Runner will never run behind the striker’s end umpire. When not on strike, the Injured batsman who has a Runner may be directed to stand either behind the striker’s end umpire, or behind the line of the popping crease on the other side. . It is better to direct the Runner to square-leg; the umpire standing at point. 63 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 The overriding issue is to keep it simple, while ensuring neither the Injured batsman nor his Runner are placed in a position where obstructing the fielding side is possible. It is better for all concerned that a Runner always runs on the same side of the pitch. If there are two Runners, it becomes imperative that this rule is followed. Common fielding positions are shown in Appendix (f) The bowler’s end umpire When the bowler’s end umpire moves to be in line with his popping crease, if a Runner is on the field, the bowler’s end umpire must curb his normal instincts and should always move to the same side as his colleague. To do otherwise creates the risk of the Runner running behind him, making it impossible to ascertain if the run has been properly completed. To summarise all the various positions that are possible; it could be the sun in your eyes, or the sun reflection obscuring the popping crease marking, or players blocking your view of the popping crease, the umpires should adopt a simple maxim When the Injured batsman is on strike, the Runner must always be on the opposite side of the pitch to that of the striker’s end umpire. The batsman, when not on strike, should always stand either next to the striker’s end umpire or behind the popping crease at that end on the opposite side. This permits the striker’s end umpire to adjust his position without running the risk of having any player in the wrong positions. When the Injured batsman is not on strike When not on strike the Injured batsman must stand where directed by the umpires, where he is unlikely to have any influence while the ball is in play. This may be alongside the umpire or behind the popping crease at Square-leg or on the opposite side opposite the umpire. Provided he remains out of the game and does not bring himself into the game he cannot cause his own dismissal. This does not prevent him being dismissed by his Runner. Below; When the Injured batsman is not on strike – he should remain out of the game.
64 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 When the Injured batsman is on strike and runs are attempted Below; When the Injured batsman is the striker and has a Runner on the field
When there is a Runner on the field, the Runner will normally be directed to stand at Square leg and run on that side of the pitch. The bowler’s end umpire should stand on the other side. Only the Runner and Non-striker may run. If the Injured batsman remains in his ground ignore him. It is the position of the Runner and Non-striker that determines a Run out. If the Injured striker is out of his ground and the bowler’s end wicket is broken ignore him. The position of the Runner and Non-striker determines a Run out. If the Injured striker is out of his ground and the wicket keeper’s wicket is broken ignore the position of the Runner and Non-striker; the Injured batsman is dismissed. Two runners on the field When two runners are on the field, there are many permutations and complications that can arise should there be a left-handed and a right-handed batsman; should this occur it can test the mettle of even the most experienced umpires. However, provided everyone follows the guidelines above, the potential for problems are reduced; if possible, it is always better to have both runners, when running, to do so on the same side thus reducing confusion for all involved.
9. Batsman leaving the field or retiring A batsman may retire at any time during his innings when the ball is dead. The umpires, before allowing play to proceed shall be informed of the reason for a batsman retiring. (a)
If a batsman retires because of illness, injury or any other unavoidable cause, he is entitled to resume his innings subject to (c) below. If for any reason he does not do so, his innings is to be recorded as ‘Retired – not out’.
(b)
If a batsman retires for any reason other than as in (a) above, he may resume his innings only with the consent of the opposing captain. If for any reason he does not resume his innings it is to be recorded as ‘Retired – out’.
(c)
If after retiring a batsman resumes his innings, it shall be only at the fall of a wicket or the retirement of another batsman. 65 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2 A batsman may retire and leave the field of play due to illness, injury or any other unavoidable cause at any time during his innings. If he does so he must inform the bowler’s end umpire of the reason (in some cases, the reason may be obvious). This is particularly relevant should he later wish to return and resume that innings. The umpire must inform his colleague and both must note the batsman’s name and reason for retiring. The Laws do not define ‘unavoidable causes’ leaving it to the umpires to make their own determinations. Such a cause could be family or work commitments. The scorers record the time of the retirement which is necessary for calculation of partnerships, etc.
If the retirement was for injury or illness, the batsman is permitted to continue his innings, by right if he recovers and wishes to do so; he may require the services of a runner. He can do so, only upon the fall of a wicket or if another batsman retires. If a batsman resumes his innings under these circumstances, the fielding captain has no right of objection. A batsman is permitted to retire and leave the field for any other reasons; this must be treated as a dismissal in every way; it is the fall of a wicket. However, having retired (for other than injury, illness or reason acceptable to the umpires) a batsman may resume his innings only with the consent of the opposing captain. Drinks must be taken if a batsman retires within 5 minutes of a drinks interval. Law 15.9(b) The fielding captain is under no obligation whatsoever to give this consent and withhold it if he so wishes. The umpires may not attempt to influence his decision in any way. If consent is given the batsman may resume his innings only on the fall of another wicket, or on the retirement of another batsman. If consent is not given, or the batsman does not seek to return, he is recorded as RETIRED-OUT. This innings is then deemed completed when his averages are calculated. If he is unable, or is not required, to resume his innings, his absence is recorded in the score-book as RETIRED – NOT OUT. His innings is deemed not out when his averages are calculated. If he resumes his innings with his previous partner, this is not a continuation of that partnership; it is a new partnership. No member of the fielding side gains any credit for a retirement.
In the ordinary course of a match, each innings will comprise of 10 partnerships. Because a retirement is deemed a dismissal in every way, a statistical anomaly can be created if the batsman is permitted to resume his innings; if he resumes with his original partner; it is a new partnership, not a continuation of the previous one. Which batsman
Which umpire?
Either
Bowler’s end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
No
No
Yes
No
Record first in pencil. If the batsman resumes his innings – delete the pencil entry. If he does not resume his innings, when the innings has concluded, record in ink as Retired - Not Out (only if sick or injured), Retired – Out otherwise.
66 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
2
10. Commencement of a batsman’s innings Except at the start of a side’s innings, a batsman shall be considered to have commenced his innings when he first steps on to the field of play, provided Time has not been called. The innings of the opening batsmen, and that of any new batsman on the resumption of play after a call of Time, shall commence at the call of Play. The preceding two clauses focus on when a batsman leaves the field of play. But first, he must start his innings. At the start of a side’s innings, the opening batsmen’s individual innings commence on the call of PLAY. Law 16.1 This is the time the scorers record for the start of the session and the opening batsmen’s individual innings. If the players have cause to leave the field before PLAY is called then it is permissible for either or both batsmen to be changed upon the resumption. As PLAY has not been called, the innings has not yet started. If a new batsman comes onto the field immediately after an interval, his innings commences on the call of PLAY. This is the time the scorers record for the start of the session and for the start of the new batsman’s innings.
If PLAY has not been called and the players have cause to leave the field the new batsman may be changed upon the restart. As PLAY has not been called the interval or interruption has not formally concluded. If a new batsman commences his innings during a session of play, his innings commences as soon as he steps onto the field of play; not when he reaches the wicket, or when he has taken guard, or when he faces his first ball. His innings starts the moment he steps over the boundary onto the field of play. If the players then have cause to leave the field after the incoming batsman has crossed the boundary he cannot be changed on the restart of play, even if he has not received a delivery; his innings has commenced. This is the time the scorers record for the start of his innings.
67 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
Law 3 The umpires 1. Appointment and attendance Before the match, two umpires shall be appointed, one for each end, to control the game as required by the Laws, with absolute impartiality. The umpires shall be present on the ground and report to the Executive of the ground at least 45 minutes before the scheduled start of each day’s play.
Umpires’ duties prior to the match This is an important time for umpires; it enables them to resolve any potential problems before the game starts. Having discussed and agreed all relevant matters with both captains and the scorers, familiarised themselves to their surroundings, the playing area and beyond, and developed a rapport with each other, they become better able to deal with all the eventualities and situations that could develop during the game. Here, these pre-match duties are detailed and by necessity repeated, depending on who is involved. These show how a little preparatory work before the game can save a lot of headaches later. It is also during this time that the players, especially the two captains, will form their initial impression of the umpires and of their mental strength. A firm and decisive manner demonstrates to players that here are a pair who know what they doing and are not going to be pressurised into any rash or incorrect decisions. In short, it gives them confidence in the umpires. On the other hand if an umpire appears timid, shy and lacking self-confidence, this will be immediately apparent and players may attempt to exploit that during the game. It must be stressed, however, that it is not necessary to be overbearing and officious to achieve this goal - simple firmness and an assured presence is sufficient. A sound knowledge of the Laws and match Playing Conditions along with ample preparation, gives umpires the confidence necessary to do their job well, get their decisions right, and gain the confidence of the players. Arrival The Laws require the umpires to arrive at the match venue no later than 45 minutes prior to the start of the game. NZC requires the umpires to be in attendance no later than one hour before the scheduled or rescheduled start of play. The number of duties umpires must complete prior to the start of play demands their early attendance. If rushed, important matters can often be overlooked leading to mistakes or oversights later in the day. If an umpire is unfamiliar with the ground he should arrive at least an hour before the match in order to familiarise himself with the facilities and surroundings. If the umpire is familiar with the ground, (it may be his home ground) his colleague may not share that advantage. A good host will always arrive first to welcome a visitor and be ready to offer any assistance and guidance necessary to complete the pre-match duties. By arriving early the umpires may also be able to clarify any unexpected problems that the groundstaff have in preparing the pitch and playing area.
68 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 It is imperative that the location of the umpires’ changing rooms (lockable), toilets (unlocked) and washing facilities be confirmed. When a visitor comes to your home and needs to change his clothing, do you show him to a box room or to the garage, or do you make sure that the visitor has a clean room made available, dirt free and comfortable? If you are the home umpire, you have a duty of care to ensure you are a good host. Umpires’ meeting It is beneficial for the two umpires to get to know each other before the match. As they will be working together for some time it is vital that, before the match starts, they talk to each other and develop the rapport necessary to gain confidence with each other. Early team building with the other and with the scorers, is essential. Meet the groundsman During the match he can be of great assistance to umpires. He usually has knowledge of local weather patterns and his ground’s playing and drying properties. This means he is a valuable resource, his co-operation being invaluable. Although the umpires are in charge of the playing area after the toss has been made they must acknowledge the groundsman’s expertise. There is a history of co-operation between umpires and groundsmen; keep that alive. Inspect the playing area A preliminary early tour of the ground prior to the start of each day’s play is vital even if you are familiar with that ground. Whilst walking the umpires have a quiet time together; to get to know each other and to learn of any vagaries of the match venue.
Things to look for and note are: Boundaries: How they are marked? Rope, painted line, boundary boards, imaginary line, wall, fence, building, advertising hoardings, etc. Obstacles within the boundary: These may be trees, power poles, overhead power lines etc. There may also be culverts or drains, all require inspection and agreement as to ‘what happens if?’ If the ball hits an overhead power line, is it a boundary? If it is not a boundary, can a batsman be caught off it? Overhanging trees and shrubs: Are these to be considered a boundary or not? Law 19 If the ball hits that tree, is it a boundary? If it is not a boundary, can a batsman be caught off it?
69 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Sightscreens: Ensure they are outside the marked boundary. If not, the boundary must be remarked to achieve this. Umpires need to know the answers to all the above so that the correct decision and allowances can be made in any given circumstance. These must be agreed before the toss and that information conveyed to both captains and to the scorers. Umpires must also check the pitch and the square. The square: Are the boundaries of the square identified? Essential should there be any unlawful practice on it. (It is not the block). The pitch:
Is it adequately identified and mowed to the correct width? Essential if more than one pitch has been prepared. (It is not the wicket).
The crease markings: Are they correctly marked out? Full details about these matters are dealt with under the appropriate Laws; however, these all form part of the umpires’ pre-toss duties. Should it be found that any matters relating to the pitch itself are incorrect, the umpires should endeavour to have them remedied. If this is not possible, the umpires should inform both captains who should make the final decision to play the match or not. The wickets: Are they pitched correctly? Are they the correct size and height for the grade of cricket being played? The umpires must ensure that the match ball cannot pass between the stumps. On many occasions the umpires are required to pitch the wickets themselves. Condition of the outfield: Are there any dangerous holes or water hydrants, etc. and that are not properly covered? They could be a danger to the fielding side or a possible cause for a lost-ball. The umpires must clarify these issues and, if necessary, instruct the ground-staff to remedy these before the game starts. Obstacles within the field of play: In the interest of safety, all obstacles should be removed from the field of play; if not, the boundary markings should be adjusted to achieve this. If this is not possible, as a last resort, the umpires must decide on what should happen if the ball makes contact with that obstacle. 70 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Provision of covers and sawdust: Although not always needed when the game starts these items may be needed later, hence they should be confirmed before the start of play. Official timepiece: This may be the pavilion or town clock if there is one. Umpires should synchronise their own watches to that and also nominate a back-up timepiece in case of failure. In the event of such failure, the back-up timepiece becomes the official one. The scorers: Must be informed of both timepieces and they will usually synchronise their own timepiece with the official one. This Law requires the umpires to be appointed to control the match in a neutral and impartial manner. It may be that a club appoints an umpire but from the moment he arrives at the ground he is required to be absolutely neutral. Umpires are appointed one for each end, not as some players may wish to believe, one for each side. An umpire must adjudicate on matters that occur at his end free from all suggestion of bias. He is also required to offer support to his colleague whenever requested or required.
2. Change of umpire An umpire shall not be changed during the match, other than in exceptional circumstances, unless he is injured or ill. If there has to be a change of umpire, the replacement shall act only as striker’s end umpire unless the captains agree that he should take full responsibility as an umpire. Umpires are appointed for the duration of a match and should not normally be changed. However there may be circumstances that could cause an umpire to be replaced: illness, injury or exceptional circumstance. Should this occur the remaining umpire must approach both captains, advising them of the situation, and the requirements of this clause. If an umpire is changed, he may only officiate at the striker’s end, unless both captains agree otherwise. If there is agreement, the replacement umpire will undertake a normal umpiring role. Neither captain is permitted to instigate a change of umpire. In New Zealand, the respective Umpires’ and Scorers’ association appointments officer usually has jurisdiction over such matters. An umpire must remain totally committed to his match for its duration and should not become involved in another match played at the same time; i.e. on an adjoining field. On rare occasions an umpire may be approached by a player from an adjoining game seeking guidance on a point of law or on the playing conditions. Should this occur, he should be circumspect if offering advice or an opinion.
71 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
3. Agreement with captains Before the toss the umpires shall (a)
ascertain the hours of play and agree with the captains (i)
the balls to be used during the match. See Law 5 (The ball).
(ii)
times and durations of intervals for meals and times for drinks intervals. See Law 15 (Intervals).
(iii) the boundary of the field of play and allowances for boundaries. (Boundaries). (iv) (b)
See Law 19
any special conditions of play affecting the conduct of the match.
inform the scorers of agreements in (ii), (iii) and (iv) above.
4. To inform captains and scorers Before the toss the umpires shall agree between themselves and inform both captains and both scorers (i)
which clock or watch and back-up time piece is to be used during the match.
(ii)
whether or not any obstacle within the field of play is to be regarded as a boundary. See Law 19 (Boundaries).
Before the match, the two umpires and both captains are required to meet and agree on a number of issues before the toss. Many of these points may be published as Playing Conditions, making any discussions and agreements irrelevant. However, a captain may seek clarifications from the umpires who must respond. Some matters can often be easily dealt with, as they are common to all matches played within that competition. If it is a competition, not played very often, or the clubs concerned have not previously played in it, or if the Playing Conditions have some new requirements, it is essential that the umpires discuss these with the captains before the nomination and toss. These discussions are of vital importance in the run-up to the game. It not only gives the umpires a chance to meet the two people who are responsible for their team’s conduct, but it also gives them a chance to settle several possible points of contention that they have discovered during their tour of the ground. It also grants the captains an opportunity to establish a rapport with the umpires outside the cut and thrust of the actual match. All the items listed below must be covered in one way or another, either by published Playing Conditions or by verbal discussion and agreement. The format of the match: Is the match limited by time or overs? If limited by overs, how many overs per side?
72 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 The hours of play: In a friendly game, the two captains may overlook this. It is often left to the umpires to seek agreement. The scheduled time to start the last-hour: In a timed match a minimum number of overs must be bowled in the Last hour. Having determined the time that play is due to end on the last day, the start time of the last-hour can be determined. The meal intervals: What intervals are there going to be? When will they start? How long will each last? e.g. lunch of 40 minutes starting at 1:00 pm; tea of 20 minutes starting at 3:40 pm. Any drinks intervals: Are there going to be any, and if so, when. Are drinks to be taken at a particular time or, after a specified number of overs have been bowled? It is often necessary to remind captains that the scorers also require refreshments; this is particularly relevant if the scorers are stationed some distance from the pavilion. Any provision for new balls in the match: If it is a competition match the Playing Conditions may restrict the number of new balls that may be used. In the absence of such a regulation the umpires must ensure that all parties agree as to when and how any new balls may be taken. Allowances for boundaries, trees etc: These must be discussed if there is a problem with differing allowances at different parts of the ground. Any matters relating to these, found by the umpires during their walking tour of the ground, must be discussed. If a sightscreen is a permanent fixture within the boundary markings, the provisions of Law 19.1(b) applies – the boundary shall be agreed so that no part of the sightscreen is within the field of play. Any local customs: These could include anything that is not covered in the Laws but are peculiar to that ground, and it may be agreed that local customs overrule the Laws. These may provide for overhanging trees, power-lines, poles, drains, culverts, etc. Any special Regulations or Playing Conditions: These could be directives, usually published by the Governing body.
73 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
The umpires must inform both captains Of the official clock or watch used: They must be informed which timepiece is the official one, and which timepiece is the official back up. Of any obstacles within the field of play: The umpires must make a decision on allowances and inform the captains. This decision will have been made during the walking tour of the ground. Although not specifically covered in this Law, the umpires should also check the following matters, detailed in other Laws. The pitch to be used: This may be obvious, however there have been occasions where two adjoining pitches have been prepared and marked out at the match venue. The umpires must ensure that the pitch for their game is clearly identified before the toss. The provision and use of covers: Any relevant agreement regarding the use of covers must be made before the toss. The nomination of players: Teams must be nominated prior to the toss, and a written list of names given to one of the umpires. It assists the scorers if they are afforded the opportunity to copy this or given their own copy. The result of the toss: Which captain won and his decision to bat or to field? Any other matters: That the umpires or captains may consider relevant.
Umpires to inform the scorers The scorers, being part of third team in the match, must be informed of all points of agreement. This list may appear repetitive; however the scorers must be informed of: The format of the match; The hours of play including the agreed start time and when the Last hour is scheduled to start; The allowances for boundaries, sightscreen and trees; The official clock or watch used - ensure that the scorers know which timepiece is the official one, and which time piece is the official back up. They should adjust theirs as required. Intervals for meals - scorers need to know when the sessions are scheduled to finish and how long each interval is to last. Each scorer has to perform various balancing checks of the scorebook at all intervals; they need to know how long they have to achieve this. Umpires should bear the scorers’ needs in mind at all times.
74 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Intervals for drinks - umpires must always ask the captains (or match manager) to provide the scorers with drinks at the drinks break. Because of their specialised duties, they may need to use this time to complete the balancing processes. Obstacles within the field of play – what provisions have been agreed. Playing Conditions – particularly those relevant to scorers. Competition Playing conditions; the scorers must be informed of all relevant matters e.g. overs limitation per team and bowler etc. Nomination of players – although not the umpires’ direct responsibility they should ensure the scorers have a copy of each team list. Scorers should record the result of the toss on the score-sheet. Events during a match can cause the hours of play and the timing of intervals to be varied, and on occasions eliminated altogether. The umpires are required to inform the scorers of all such matters as soon as possible. There are several other matters that need to be decided between the umpires and scorers and must not be overlooked. They include: Acknowledgement of the second set of signals for No ball, Wide ball, and Dead ball: When making these calls & signals, the umpire’s first call & signal is only for the benefit of the players; this is a Pre-signal. Observant scorers, while not always hearing the call, will see these pre-signals and be ready to officially acknowledge them when the second series are directed at them. They must not acknowledge any pre-signal but wait and acknowledge only the signal/s made when the ball is dead; those directed to them. Location of scorers: The umpires need to know exactly where the scorers are situated at all times and must not assume that they always sit in the score box. This is particularly important if they are located inside a building. They may decide to sit outside in the sun and move around the boundary following the warmth. Although not recommended, this practice is acceptable, provided the umpires are informed in advance. The two scorers must always sit together during the match and not sit separately. Sitting separately makes communication impossible as they attempt to perform the various checks and balances during the match. Displaying the score: Umpires must inform the scorers on how often they require the scoreboard updated. Ideally it should be done as runs are scored but umpires must always bear in mind that the scorers’ main task is to record the runs in the score-book; anything else is secondary. The display of the score should be done but not at the expense of the accuracy of the book. If the runs cannot be put up as they are scored then an arrangement that they be put up at the end of each over should be agreeable to all parties. If necessary, members of the batting team should be requested to update the scoreboard.
75 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Towards the end of a match, if the team batting last is close to gaining the winning runs, it is desirable that the scoreboard be updated, run-by-run, thus ensuring that the players and umpires are kept fully informed. Displaying the overs: The same applies here as it does for the score. Umpires should agree upon a sensible timing for updating the overs during the match. Displaying the overs for the Last hour: This must be updated after each over has been bowled. Umpires should request that the overs be displayed, as they are completed, from 1 up to 20, not down from 20 to 1. This method ensures that, should there be more than 20 overs bowled in the Last hour; there is no confusion as to when the match is due to end. Playing Conditions may vary the number of overs to be bowled in the Last hour. Acknowledgement method of all signals: Scorers must clearly and promptly acknowledge all signals made by the umpires; the umpires must not permit play to resume until each separate signal has been acknowledged. Whilst the scorers should experience no problems seeing the umpires, the reverse is not always the case. Umpires and scorers should not require reminding that often a series of signals may be made, all requiring separate acknowledgement. e.g. No ball followed by the Boundary 4 signal. Scorers must acknowledge the No ball signal then acknowledge the Boundary 4. Any other matters: Which the umpires and scorers might consider relevant to the other as they complete their duties. The principal purpose behind all these discussions with captains and scorers is to clarify all eventualities before play starts thus ensuring an incident free match. It is better to prevent a problem from arising than it is to try and solve it later.
We all make mistakes Some may call them errors of judgement; the scorers being the match minute secretaries, must record all relevant events. The bowler who bowls a No ball or Wide. The striker who mishits the ball or who runs himself out. The fielder who misses the catch, or who miss-fields the ball, or who throws it wildly resulting in overthrow runs. The wicket keeper who misses an easy stumping. There are so many more. If the umpire makes a mistake, these should also be recorded. Umpires must have corrections made on how a batsman was dismissed, or how runs were scored. But they should never ask the scorers to make alterations to the scoring record to cover their mistakes, i.e. the miscounting of overs etc.
76 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
5. The wickets, creases and boundaries Before the toss and during the match, the umpires shall satisfy themselves that (a)
the wickets are properly pitched. See Law 8 (The wickets)
(b)
the creases are correctly marked. See Law 9 (The bowling, popping and return creases).
(c)
the boundary of the field of play complies with the requirements of Laws 19.1 (The boundary of the field of play) and 19.2 (Defining the boundary – boundary marking).
The checking of the crease markings and checking the wickets should be confirmed during the umpires’ pre-toss walking tour of the ground; any problems being attended to then. The importance of umpires arriving at the venue to give them ample time to check these matters cannot be overstated. If it is found the wickets are incorrectly pitched, the umpires must correct them, either by repitching them or substituting the stumps. If there is an error in the pitch markings of a minor nature, it may be better to leave things as they are. However, if a major mistake has been made, remedial work must be made. In both cases, both captains must be informed. If they agree to play with incorrect markings, their wishes should be met. If it is found that the boundary markings are inadequate, all attempts must be made to remedy the situation before the match starts. If this is not possible both captains must be advised of the matter and of the solutions.
6. Conduct of the game, implements and equipment Before the toss and during the match, the umpires shall satisfy themselves that (a)
the conduct of the game is strictly in accordance with the Laws.
(b)
the implements of the game conform to the following
(c)
(i)
Law 5 (The ball)
(ii)
externally visible requirements of Law 6 (The bat) and Appendix E.
(iii)
either Laws 8.2 (Size of stumps) and 8.3 (The bails) or, if appropriate, Law 8.4 (Junior cricket).
(i)
no player uses equipment other than that permitted. See Appendix D. Note particularly therein the interpretation of ‘protective helmet’.
(ii)
the wicket keeper’s gloves comply with the requirements of Law 40.2 (Gloves).
This clause confirms the obligations that both umpires have to ensure all implements used in a match comply with the relevant Laws. Confirmation of these may be undertaken prior to the toss; however some events require action during play. Appendix D
77 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 The balls to be used must comply. Law 5 The bats used must comply. Law 6 & Appendix E The stumps and bails must comply. Law 8 & Appendix A The wicket keeper’s gloves must comply. Law 40.2 & Appendix C No player may use any equipment that does not comply. Appendix D While it is common practice for umpires to confirm the wickets, bails and balls, few umpires bother to inspect the bats and wicket keeper’s gloves prior to the toss; this is a required duty.
7. Fair and unfair play The umpires shall be the sole judges of fair and unfair play. It is important to note the plural in this clause; both umpires are the sole judges of fair and unfair play. The importance of this clause cannot be overstated. Preamble & Law 42.2 If there are any cases of unfair play, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL and consult his colleague. Law 23.4
8. Fitness for play (a)
It is solely for the umpires together to decide whether either
conditions of ground, weather or light
or
exceptional circumstances mean that it would be dangerous or unreasonable for play to take place.
Conditions shall not be regarded as either dangerous or unreasonable merely because they are not ideal. (b)
Conditions shall be regarded as dangerous if there is actual and foreseeable risk to the safety of any player or umpire.
(c)
Conditions shall be regarded as unreasonable if, although posing no risk to safety, it would not be sensible for play to proceed.
Previous codes permitted the batting captain to appeal against the Light and both sides to appeal against Ground and/or Weather. This provision no longer applies. This Law now requires both umpires working together, to be the final judges on the fitness of conditions for play. The captains and batsmen have no voice. It is for the umpires to decide without intervention to make all judgments on whether conditions are suitable or not for play. Any official or player attempting to influence the umpires’ decision should be treated with courtesy and advised “the matter is in hand” or words to that effect. In making their decision, umpires must note the key words, dangerous or unreasonable. It does not mean that conditions are uncomfortable, e.g. a cold or excessive heat or winds, even a light drizzle.
78 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
9. Suspension of play in dangerous or unreasonable conditions (a)
All references to ground include the pitch. See Law 7.1 (Area of pitch).
(b)
If at any time the umpires together agree that the conditions of ground, weather or light, or any other circumstances are dangerous or unreasonable, they shall immediately suspend play, or not allow play to start or to recommence.
(c)
When there is a suspension of play it is the responsibility of the umpires to monitor conditions. They shall make inspections as often as appropriate, unaccompanied by any players or officials. Immediately the umpires together agree that the conditions are no longer dangerous or unreasonable they shall call upon the players to resume play. The umpires must remain totally neutral in the matter; the state of the game must remain of no consequence to them. Their decision as to whether play should continue or be suspended should be based purely on grounds of whether conditions are dangerous or unreasonable.
Remembering those key words, consider the following: Adverse conditions: general Play must not be suspended solely because the ball and grass have become wet and slippery. All decisions made by the umpires regarding whether play is possible or not, are based on the premise that the players wear footwear and clothing suitable for the prevailing conditions. Whether the players are wearing the correct attire is immaterial to any decision. Play should not be suspended, or a restart delayed, solely because the players lack suitable clothing or footwear. Adverse conditions: the fielding side Umpires must ensure that the bowlers’ run-ups, footholds and run-offs are safe. The prerequisite for safety is the ability of a bowler to deliver the ball without the risk of serious injury. The immediate area around the pitch must permit the free and safe movement for close-in fielders.
Close-in is not defined, but depending on the grade of cricket may be as close as 27 yards (30 metres) from the pitch, with out-fielders being outside that radius. There should be no puddles or water hazards in the outfield.
79 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Adverse conditions: the batting side There must be secure footholds around the popping crease so that the batsmen can receive a delivery and play their shots without fear of slipping. The ground must be firm enough so that the batsmen can set off for a run without slipping. Batsmen must have freedom to run safely between the wickets and to turn for subsequent runs. The light must be adequate for the batsman to see the ball and to play at it. If not, a slow bowler may be used in place of a pace bowler, thus satisfying the umpires that during this time, conditions cease to be dangerous. Adverse conditions – umpires’ duties: As soon as one umpire considers that the conditions are unsuitable for play, he must consult his colleague. If their decision is to continue play or if they disagree, then play continues; If their decision is that conditions are dangerous or unreasonable to continue, they must inform the batsmen at the crease and the fielding captain of their decision and suspend play forthwith. Umpires to monitor conditions When off the field the umpires have an overriding duty to constantly monitor the conditions, and should do so without interference from any quarter. The criteria and procedures given above for suspending play are fundamentally the same. However in this case, both captains must be told when conditions are no longer dangerous or unreasonable. As soon as conditions improve the umpires should instigate any clearing up necessary in order to get the game restarted promptly. Umpires should never isolate themselves only to be told that it has stopped raining. The umpires should observe this for themselves and be proactive by informing the players as soon as it happens, even though it may be obvious to all. All inspections of the ground and subsequent decisions regarding its fitness must be made without influence from any player or official. Umpires must carry out their inspections on their own, without pressure being put on them by players, who may have their own agenda. However, it is desirable for umpires to consult ground-staff and seek their co-operation wherever necessary. Groundstaff, knowing the drying properties of their ground, are always willing to give sound advice that will help the umpires make their decision as to when play may restart. Having received that advice, umpires are not bound to accept it; however, prudent umpires will. The umpires must instigate the removal of the covers and supervise any maintenance necessary to permit play to commence without undue delay. When the umpires have agreed on a time for play to start they must inform the captains who must accept that decision. The umpires must ensure the scorers are fully aware of any suspension of play and when play is scheduled to resume.
80 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Exceptional circumstances – Interruptions Notwithstanding the provisions of the previous clause, the umpires may, in exceptional circumstances, suspend play. It could apply to events taking place either inside or outside the ground. There have been instances of bomb scares, riots, fires and the like which have caused the umpires to suspend play and the umpires have the authority and the responsibility to do so whenever necessary. Above, a swarm of wasps invaded the field. The umpires must ensure the scorers are fully aware of any suspension of play and when play is to resume.
Light meters Light meters can be an ideal aid; but it is important that they be used correctly. Having made their visual assessment and agreed to suspend play, umpires should take a meter reading and record it in their notebook. That then becomes a guide for use only for the duration of that match. This reading must not be used as ‘a standard’ for any other match.
10. Position of umpires Each umpire shall stand where he can best see any act upon which his decision may be required. Subject to this over-riding consideration, the bowler’s end umpire shall stand where he does not interfere with either the bowler’s run-up or the striker’s view. The striker’s end umpire may elect to stand on the off side instead of the on side of the pitch, provided he informs the captain of the fielding side, the striker and the other umpire of his intention to do so. The striker’s end umpire may elect to stand on the off side instead of the on-side of the pitch provided he informs the captain of the fielding side, the striker and the other umpire of his intention to do so. The overriding requirement is that the umpires must be in a position from where they can give a decision upon the action before them. This means that they will on occasions, and by necessity, have to move very quickly to get into a position to do so.
81 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 With experience, umpires quickly learn to anticipate when decisions may be required and to get into the correct position early so that, when the decision is made, they are in the ideal position and stationary. Notwithstanding the need to move quickly into a decision making position, the needs of players must be considered. The umpires should always endeavour to get into the required position without interfering with the fielding side’s attempts to field the ball or a batsman running. These techniques are not learned overnight and take time to develop. Bowler’s end umpire As the bowler is running in to deliver the ball, the umpire must stand in a position that he finds comfortable to judge that delivery. As the bowler starts his run-up or bowling action, the umpire should turn to face the striker. As he hears the bowler approaching, the umpire should fill his lungs, ready if necessary, to call NO BALL for a foot fault. It is impossible to do this if the lungs are empty.
The umpire is too far back to see the bowler’s front foot in his delivery strides
The umpire is too close to see both feet then to pick up the flight of the ball without excessive headmovement
It is imperative that the umpire is able to see the placement of the bowler’s feet in the delivery strides. If standing too far back it would be difficult to see the front foot; if standing too far forward it would be difficult to see the back foot. Not only must he be able to see the feet, the umpire must then raise his eyes to pick up the flight of the ball without moving his head; impossible if standing too close. The umpire must position himself where he can do all these things without moving either his body or head. Crouching as the ball is delivered should be avoided for two reasons. It contributes to excessive tiredness, and when picking up the flight of the ball, the head is, by necessity, in motion.
82 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
The bowler’s end umpire must: Take a deep breath as he hears the bowler running in, in case it is necessary to call NO BALL; Watch where the bowler lands both his back foot and his front foot; Then pick up the flight of the ball moving only his eyes, not his head. Between the two extreme positions shown on the previous page, there is an optimum position suitable for each individual umpire. The stature of the individual umpire will govern where he stands but provided that he can see the feet and then be able to pick up the flight of the ball (both without movement of the head) then he will have found that optimum point. Once satisfied with that ideal position, many umpires mark this position on the ground. There are occasions when a bowler will ask the umpire to move either closer to or further back from the stumps. If this request does not prevent the umpire fulfilling his duties, that request should be granted. However, if asked to stand too far back the umpire should explain to the bowler that by doing so he may be unable to: Hear bat/pad catches Hear any fine snicks before the ball is caught by the wicket keeper Assess LBW appeals confidently Have the time to move into a square on position to judge run outs This usually results in a suitable compromise. On occasions a slow bowler, having delivered the ball, will stop in front of the umpire making it impossible to see what the ball does as it travels towards the striker, and what happens once it reaches him. If an appeal is made with the umpire unsighted, the umpire must answer any appeal in favour of the striker. NOT OUT - UNSIGHTED is an ideal response followed by a request for the bowler to desist from his bad habit.
Which side should the bowler’s end umpire run to? In most cases the umpire should run to the same side as the ball is hit. This is so that when the ball is thrown back in to his end he is more likely to have an unimpeded view of his wicket and any attempt to break it. If the umpire goes to the opposite side, then there is the likelihood that a fielder may block his view at the precise moment that the wicket is broken. However, if the striker hits the ball into the area close to and on either side of the umpire, he should move to the other side, well out of the way of any fielders. If the umpire follows the ball to the same side the ball was hit, he may obstruct a fielder running in to field the ball. This could cause either serious injury or interference with the fielder trying to field the ball, or being hit by the return throw. When the ball is hit into this zone the umpire is advised NOT to follow the ball but to go to the opposite side. Pages 35 & 36 As the umpire moves to judge a run out, ideally, he must move quickly to his position in line with the popping crease, without losing sight of the ball. This may require him to run sideways or even backwards. While moving into this position, he must also make regular glances to check the position of each batsman and confirm the completion of each run at his end. His prime objective must be to be get in-line with his popping crease and be stationary when the ball is returned to his wicket, to gain a clear and unobstructed view of that occurrence. 83 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Straight drives A hard straight drive along the pitch may not give sufficient time for the umpire to move into a position in line with his popping crease. This does not negate the requirement that the umpire must watch the ball, perhaps being deflected, in that split second onto the non-striker’s wicket by the bowler, and then immediately note the position of the non-striker. It is far easier to judge the respective positions of the ball and players if the eyes are level and the head stationary at that precise moment of decision. Experience hones these skills. Runners Prior to the Toss, both umpires must confirm if runners are prohibited in the match. Both captains must be informed accordingly. If a runner is running for an injured batsman, the umpire must always run to the side opposite to the runner – towards his colleague. This ensures he always has the runner in his field of view. NZC does not permit runners in matches under its jurisdiction. Striker’s end umpire Normally, the umpire stands at square-leg, in line with the striker’s popping crease, at a distance of about 22 – 24 yards (20 metres) from the wicket. This should be about the same distance from the striker as he would be when at the bowler’s end. By maintaining that distance, the eyes become used to the relative distance irrespective of the ends. He should not be so far back to affect his ability to judge runs, run outs and stumpings nor should he be so close as to impede a fielder or, worse still, to be hit by a ball. Sometimes, when a wicket keeper is standing up to the wicket, the umpire may wish to stand a little closer in order to clearly see the wicket keeper’s actions. Wherever the umpire stands he should always endeavour to keep out of the way of any fielders in his vicinity, adjusting his position forward or back as necessary and, if necessary, moving slightly off line with the popping crease. If the ball is hit towards the striker’s end umpire, it may be necessary to move out of the way of the travelling ball or away from a fielder; this is particularly relevant if a catch is imminent. There are often occasions where it is more desirable for the umpire to stand on the off-side. Some occasions when this could happen are: A fielder obstructs his view of the wicket and/or popping crease; He wishes to get a clearer/different view of a bowler’s action; He needs a better view of the leg-side field behind the popping crease; The sun is shining in the umpire’s eyes and / or obscures the popping crease marking; The popping crease cannot be seen because of the slope of the ground; There are reflections from obstacles outside the boundary; There is a runner acting for a batsman - when this occurs it is expected of the umpire that he will move to point in order to keep the runner and non-striker in full view. If the striker’s end umpire decides to change sides he must inform his colleague and both the fielding captain and batsmen. Moving must only be done when the ball is dead. 84 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 A right-handed and left-handed batsman When the batsmen change ends the umpire would normally move to remain at square-leg, moving to the other side of the pitch when the batsmen change ends. However, if this movement wastes time it is acceptable to remain on one side for the duration of the over. The umpire should never hold the game up while he moves from one side to the other. He should anticipate moving whenever a single or three runs are scored, walking forward as the ball is returned and then moving quickly into his new position. If play is held up because the umpire is late with this movement, he should stay where he is and move at the next available opportunity.
11. Umpires changing ends The umpires shall change ends after each side has had one completed innings. See Law 12.3 (Completed innings) When a game is played as a single-innings match, the umpires stay at the same end for the duration of the match. When a game is played as a two-innings match, that is, a match where each team has the opportunity of batting twice, the umpires shall change ends when Team 2 (the team batting second) has concluded its first innings. If a captain forfeits an innings, that innings is deemed completed. Law 12.3
12. Consultation between umpires All disputes shall be determined by the umpires. The umpires shall consult with each other whenever necessary. See also Law 27.6 (Consultation by umpires) It is imperative that umpires work as a team both on and off the field. This will at times involve consultation to resolve matters; indeed several Laws require the umpires to consult. Consultation does not necessarily mean that the umpires have to talk to each other … Often umpires can converse by means of discreet signals and, provided these signals are clear and unambiguous, it becomes an efficient and unobtrusive method of doing so. Observant players will notice this and will gain confidence in their officials. It is tedious, wastes time, and often a frustration to players if the umpires constantly stop the game to discuss things that normally should be dealt with by signals. The pre-match discussions between umpires should be a time when they can decide on a series of signals for commonly occurring events. If an umpire is required to leave his position to consult on a matter then he should only do so when the ball is dead. He is then required to call & signal DEAD BALL. 85 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 If the umpire has cause to do so while the ball is in play, because of unfair play he must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL before leaving his position. This is to prevent any on-field action whilst the umpires are otherwise engaged. An umpire will gain much greater satisfaction and enjoyment from standing with a colleague whom he considers offers him full support whenever requested. Players too, also come to acknowledge that co-operation and appreciate the competence.
13. Informing the umpires Throughout the Laws, wherever the umpires are to receive information from captains or other players, it will be sufficient for one umpire to be so informed and for him to inform the other umpire. This clause negates the necessity of both umpires being personally informed of pertinent matters, e.g. a player leaving the field and/or his returning. By informing one, both are deemed to have been informed.
14. Signals (a)
The following code of signals shall be used by umpires. (i)
Signals made while the ball is in play Dead ball ....................... by crossing and re-crossing the wrists below the waist. No ball
....................... by extending one arm horizontally.
Out
....................... by raising an index finger above the head. (If not out, the umpire shall call Not out.)
Wide (ii)
....................... by extending both arms horizontally.
When the ball is dead, the bowler’s end umpire shall repeat the signals above, with the exception of the signal for Out, to the scorers.
(iii) The signals listed below shall be made to the scorers only when the ball is dead. Boundary 4
....................... by waving an arm from side to side finishing with the arm across the chest.
Boundary 6
....................... by raising both arms above the head.
Bye
....................... by raising an open hand above the head.
Commencement of the last hour ....................... by pointing to a raised wrist with the other hand. Five penalty runs awarded to the batting side ....................... by repeated tapping of one shoulder with the opposite hand.
86 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Five penalty runs awarded to the fielding side ....................... by placing one hand on the opposite shoulder. Leg bye
....................... by touching a raised knee with the hand.
New ball
....................... by holding the ball above the head.
Revoke the last signal ....................... by touching both shoulders, each with the opposite hand. Short run
....................... by bending one arm upwards and touching the nearer shoulder with the tips of the fingers.
All these signals are to be made by the bowler’s end umpire except that for Short run, which is to be signalled by the umpire at the end where short running occurs. However, the bowler’s end umpire shall be responsible both for the final signal of Short run to the scorers and for informing them as to the number of runs to be recorded. (b)
The umpire shall wait until each signal to the scorers has been separately acknowledged by a scorer before allowing play to proceed.
These signals, and the specific information they convey to the scorers, are detailed earlier in this companion. Umpires and scorers must be fully aware of these official signals. Some are made with a CALL for the players’ benefit when the ball is in play, and repeat the signal to the scorers when the ball is dead. Whenever the striker’s end umpire makes a signal, the bowler’s end umpire has the duty of repeating that signal to the scorers. Only when that signal, and any others have been acknowledged, play may resume. Each clear signal ensures a clear understanding by the scorers. Umpires have an obligation to ensure each signal given is concise and clear of ambiguity. Flamboyant signals, while they may appear to be entertaining, are likely to confuse the scorers with the inevitable result of scoring mistakes being made. An umpire cannot blame the scorers in these instances. With the exception of Penalty runs signals, these are normally made in the order of events. Often an umpire will be required to make more than one signal for a delivery. If so, umpires should not attempt to combine signals but should make them in the following order ensuring each is acknowledged before making the next: a)
Any Penalty runs awarded
b)
Any No balls or Wides
c)
Any Byes or Leg byes
d)
Any Boundary or Short-run/s
The action that occurs for any specific delivery determines the starting point on the list.
87 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 Example 1:
NO BALL is called & signalled; the ball is missed by the striker and wicket keeper and travels to the boundary. The starting point on the list is b). The sequence of signals is No ball b), followed by Bye c), and followed by a Boundary 4 d). In this example the use of the Bye signal indicates to the scorers that the striker did not make contact with the ball and cannot be credited with the runs. These are recorded as No ball extras: 1 for the No ball plus 4 for the boundary = Total 5; all No ball extras.
Example 2:
NO BALL is called & signalled; the ball is missed by striker and wicket keeper and the batsmen run 3. When the ball is dead the striker’s end umpire calls & signals Short-run. The starting point on the list is b). The sequence of signals is No ball b) followed by Bye c), followed by Short-run d). In this example the use of the Bye signal informs the scorers that the striker did not make contact with the ball and only the 2 completed runs are scored in addition to the penalty for the No ball. They are recorded as No ball extras: 1 for the No ball plus 2 for the completed runs = Total 3; all No ball extras.
Example 3:
The striker in attempting to hit the ball misses it, and it is then deflected off his pads and reaches the boundary. The starting point on the list is c). The sequence of signals is Leg bye c) followed by Boundary 4 d). This indicates to the scorers that the striker’s bat did not make contact with ball and the boundary is scored as Leg byes. Scorers must acknowledge each separate signal given by umpires. Law 4.3
Umpires must ensure that the scorers can see the signal clearly. This may involve turning side on, for example, when signalling Leg byes: or it may require the umpire to move away from the stumps or players to ensure a clear line of sight.
Unofficial signals There are a number of unofficial signals given by umpires that do not form part of the Laws. Some are used by the umpires to save moving to consult, while others are being used to keep scorers informed. These should be agreed between umpires and scorers prior to the match, with additional ones being made up as and when required. Pages 22 – 24
Additional signals Some playing conditions may require special signals to be used in that competition. Pages 22 – 24 Prudent umpires will consult the scorers, advising them before the match of the correct effect of such signals and how such events should be scored or entered in the scoring record.
Flamboyant signals Some international umpires, being a part of the entertainment package, use flamboyant signals. These are not part of the Laws and are frowned upon by many traditionalists.
88 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3
15. Correctness of scores Consultation between umpires and scorers on doubtful points is essential. The umpires shall, throughout the match, satisfy themselves as to the correctness of the number of runs scored, the wickets that have fallen and, where appropriate, the number of overs bowled. They shall agree these with the scorers at least at every interval, other than a drinks interval, and at the conclusion of the match. See Laws 4.2 (Correctness of scores), 21.8 (Correctness of result) and 21.10 (Result not to be changed). At every interval when the players leave the field, umpires must check and agree the following with the scorers: The runs scored, and The number of wickets fallen and, if necessary, The number of overs bowled. As part of the third team in a match, umpires and scorers must maintain full confidence in each other; and this confidence can only be maintained by consultation and communication. Each must seek advice and clarification of the other at every opportunity and whenever necessary.
While scorers traditionally keep records of each individual bowler, batsman and of extras, the essential points for umpires are solely the cumulative tally and the wickets fallen in each innings (and if appropriate, the overs bowled). Provided that the scorers’ books agree on these points, it is sufficient for the match result to be declared. When determining the result, both umpires should be available to offer assistance to the scorers if required.
During the match, some umpires carry a run counter in their pockets on which they click off every run scored, recording this information on their overs card. This is particularly desirable if inexperienced people are scoring. Attention is drawn to Law 21.8 (Correctness of the Result) which confirms all decisions relating to the correctness of the score rests solely with the umpires. Although it is not a requirement in Law, umpires should initial the last score sheets of the match, in the Result line, to confirm their acceptance of the result.
89 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
4
Law 4 The scorers 1. Appointment of scorers Two scorers shall be appointed to record all runs scored, all wickets taken and, where appropriate, number of overs bowled. While it is not stated in Law, the umpires should, as part of their normal duties, ensure that there are two scorers in place ready to score before play commences and during the match. When only one scorer is appointed, or none at all, the umpires must ensure members of the batting side are available before the start of play to undertake the role of scorer. Players undertaking the role of scorers must follow the same methodology to ensure the scoring record can be correct analysed and reported when the match is concluded. Scorers too have the obligation to ensure they have a fellow scorer, not just to complete their own scoring record, but also to help identify the players; but more importantly to ensure play is not held up should an emergency comfort break be required. The minimum duties the scorers must undertake are: 1. To record the runs scored, and 2. To record the number of wickets taken and, whenever necessary 3. To record the number of overs bowled. All scorers will confirm this is a trifling description of their duties; in fact all scorers do much more.
The solo scorer This Law requires two scorers to be appointed to score each match; sadly this matter is too often ignored. If scorers and umpires insist that this requirement is always being met, they will assist the game considerably. A solo scorer must carry out his own checking, at every opportunity, to ensure their records balance. In order to achieve this he must be particularly vigilant and careful. Umpires should be aware of the extra demands placed on a solo scorer and, at the very least, should insist that a member of the batting side be stationed alongside to assist wherever necessary, particularly to identify players.
2. Correctness of scores The scorers shall frequently check to ensure that their records agree. They shall agree with the umpires, at least at every interval, other than drinks intervals, and at the conclusion of the match, the runs scored, the wickets that have fallen and, where appropriate, the number of overs bowled. See Law 3.15 (Correctness of scores) As part of the third team in a match, scorers and umpires must maintain full confidence in each other and this can only be maintained by regular consultation and communication. Each must seek advice and clarification of the other whenever necessary. 90 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
4 Scorers must consult with each other at frequent intervals to ensure their records agree. A quiet score box is often an inefficient one. Scorers must talk to each other as each event occurs. At every interval, when the players leave the field, (excluding drinks intervals, taken on the field), scorers must confirm with the umpires: The runs scored; The number of wickets taken and, whenever necessary ... The number of overs bowled.
3. Acknowledging signals The scorers shall accept all instructions and signals given to them by umpires. They shall immediately acknowledge each separate signal. The scorers must accept all instructions and signals given by umpires; even if they believe the umpires are mistaken. If they believe an umpire has made an error, it may be appropriate to raise the matter discretely during the next consultation.
If an umpire persistently miscounts the balls of the over, his colleague should advise him of the miscounting – not the scorers! Scorers must promptly acknowledge every signal made by the umpires. When the umpire gives a series of signals, each one must be acknowledged separately. It is not necessary for both scorers to acknowledge, one acknowledging the signals will suffice.
Before the start of play, umpires and scorers should confirm how they are going to acknowledge the signals. Many scorers are expected to maintain the scoreboard. This additional duty distracts them from their principal task: to keep the scoring record. It is preferable for others to maintain the scoreboard. For the duration of the match, and until the post-match checks have been completed, scorers should not be subject to any interruption. Their concentration needs to be maintained and any distractions may lead to errors. The respective roles of umpires and scorers Unfortunately few umpires or scorers ever take the opportunity of learning first-hand the roles of their colleagues, possibly by swapping roles in lower grades. Wherever possible, umpires should, at the start of their umpiring career, spend some time in the score box learning the complexities involved. Umpires may be unfamiliar with the scoring method or the symbols used by some scorers. Provided the scoring record achieves its purpose, the methodology used should be accepted.
91 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
92 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
5
The Field of play & Implements Law 5 The ball Appendix D: Includes the balls among the implements used in cricket. Law 3.6: Requires the umpires to confirm the implements used in the match, including the balls before the toss.
1. Weight and size The ball, when new, shall weigh not less than 5½ ounces/155.9 g, nor more than 5¾ ounces/163 g, and shall measure not less than 813/16 in/22.4 cm, nor more than 9 in/22.9 cm in circumference. This clause deals with the actual size and weight of balls when new. It does not take into account the wear and tear it suffers during a match. In order to ensure these measurements are correct there are ball gauges available to help the umpire. Colloquially called Go - No-Go rings, these are sometimes available from sports shops. It is very rare to find a ball made by a recognised manufacturer that does not comply. In this example the outside diameter of both rings are the same; 108.0 mm exactly (the maximum permitted width of a bat) A men’s ball (156 grams) can be rotated inside and pass through the Go ring but not through the No-Go ring.
2. Approval and control of balls (a)
All balls to be used in the match, having been approved by the umpires and captains, shall be in the possession of the umpires before the toss and shall remain under their control throughout the match.
(b)
The umpire shall take possession of the ball in use at the fall of each wicket, at the start of any interval and at any interruption of play.
Prior to the toss all the balls to be used in the match must be approved by the umpires and the two captains, when any problems can be resolved. In some competitions the ball may be supplied by a sponsor or the competition organisers and as such cannot really be queried or approved by the above parties. The only form of query under these circumstances would be the size, colour, weight, and if it is a two-piece or four-piece ball. Otherwise agreement may also relate to the approved manufacturer and type; the size including the weight and the colour or if it is of two-piece or four-piece construction. See also Law 42.3: The match ball – changing its condition. 93 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
5 Once agreed upon the balls, both new and used, must remain under the control of the umpires for the duration of the match. When not in actual use these may be left in an umpire’s kit or with the scorers. During the match, the umpires must retain possession of the ball in use at: The start of each interval and interruption of play, and on the fall of each wicket During these times, it is usual for the ball to be held by the bowler’s end umpire. This avoids confusion as to which end the next ball must be delivered from. Then, when play resumes that umpire hands the ball to the relevant bowler.
3. New ball Unless an agreement to the contrary has been made before the match, either captain may demand a new ball at the start of each innings. Before the toss the two captains are required to agree between themselves and inform the umpires upon how many new balls are to be used during the match. The Playing Conditions may state how many balls are to be used, and when they are to be taken. If so, the need for any agreement is negated. If there is no such provision, the two captains must agree on this prior to the toss: if they have not reached any agreement, the Law permits either captain to demand a new ball at the start of an innings. This clause states ‘either captain’ has that right – it is not the sole prerogative of one. Whenever necessary, the umpires include this issue in their pre-match discussions with the captains, thus avoiding the possibility of a later disagreement. The scorers must be informed of any agreement made prior to the toss.
4. New ball in match of more than one day’s duration In a match of more than one day’s duration, the captain of the fielding side may demand a new ball when the number of overs, excluding any part overs, bowled with the old one is equal to or greater than the prescribed number of overs. The Governing Body responsible for the match concerned shall decide the number of overs applicable in that match. This number shall not be less than 75 overs. The umpire shall inform the other umpire and indicate to the batsmen and the scorers whenever a new ball is taken into play. In a match scheduled for 2 days or more, the fielding captain is allowed to demand a new ball after a prescribed number of overs have been bowled with the old one. This prescribed number is dependent on the requirements of the Governing Body responsible for the match. However, this cannot be fewer than 75 overs. Notwithstanding this NZC has decreed that in all matches played in New Zealand under its jurisdiction, this cannot be fewer than 80 overs. 94 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
5 There is no obligation for the fielding captain to use a new ball; he can continue with the ‘old’ ball for as long as he wishes. The new ball may be taken at any time after the prescribed number of overs has been reached and may be taken mid-over. When a new ball is taken, the batsmen at the crease must be informed. When a new ball is taken, the scorers must be informed using the formal signal.
If the new ball is taken during an over, for the purposes of calculating, the next full over is the first over when the next new ball is due. Example 1:
After completion of the 80th over, the fielding captain calls for a new ball, for the start of the 81st over. The 3rd new ball, if required, may be taken after the conclusion of the 160th over. Unlike Law 13 (The Follow-on), where any loss of a day’s play may reduce the length of the match, this clause does not follow that same logic. Once the duration of the match has been agreed prior to the toss, it remains unchanged irrespective of the loss of any day’s play. All new ball provisions thus remain as they were at the scheduled start of the game. When a new ball is taken the bowler’s end umpire must signal the scorers using the New ball signal. After signalling this information to the scorers the umpires must await acknowledgement before permitting play to resume. The scorers must immediately acknowledge this signal and record the time and over in which the new ball was taken.
Example 2:
After 4 balls have been bowled in the 81st over, the fielding captain calls for a new ball. The counting of overs before the 3rd new ball may be taken starts on the completion of the 81st over. The 3rd new ball, if required, may be taken after the conclusion of the 161st over, no earlier than the start of the 162nd over.
5. Ball lost or becoming unfit for play If, during play, the ball cannot be found or recovered or the umpires agree that it has become unfit for play through normal use, the umpires shall replace it with a ball which has had wear comparable with that which the previous ball had received before the need for its replacement. When the ball is replaced the umpire shall inform the batsmen and the fielding captain. It is not uncommon for the ball to become lost, requiring it to be replaced. This may occur when hit into a stream or culvert, or into other inaccessible areas outside the boundary. It is also not uncommon for the ball to become damaged during play; this provision applies where such damage occurs through normal use. Any damage occurring outside of this normal use is provided for. Laws 6.7 & 42.3 In order that play is not unduly delayed when a replacement ball is necessary, the umpires should always have available a selection of spares to choose from. Many umpires carry a spare ball in a pocket, each choosing one of different wear. This ensures a suitable 95 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
5 replacement of similar wear and tear as the old ball being available without undue timewasting. It is good practice for the umpires to leave a selection of balls with the scorers; this gives them more options should a replacement be necessary. In order to know what condition the ball was in before it was lost or damaged, the umpires are required to undertake frequent, though irregular, inspections of the match ball throughout the game. This overt inspection of the ball will also deter fielders from ball tampering. No explanation for doing so is necessary. Umpires must ensure the bats used do not cause any unacceptable damage to the ball. Should a batsman, using a double-sided bat, play a reverse-sweep-stroke, such inspection should be mandatory. A replacement ball The umpires must inform the batsmen and fielding captain of their choice; neither side may influence this decision. It therefore follows that the umpires must make irregular inspections of the ball, thus enabling them to better choose the replacement. The umpires are not required to consult anyone on their choice, only to advise them that a change has been made. Neither captain plays any part in the decision as to which ball shall be used as the replacement. The replacement of the match ball under these circumstances has no effect on the number of overs that are required to be bowled before a new ball can be taken. There is no requirement to inform the scorers; however, they may choose to make a margin note that the ball has been changed.
Example 3:
The Playing Conditions state that a new ball may be claimed after 80 overs have been bowled it the old ball. Because it has become unfit for use, the match ball is replaced after 60 overs with one of a similar age. Upon the completion of an additional 20 overs, have been bowled with the replacement ball, a 3rd new ball may be taken.
Ball lost outside the boundary When the ball is lost outside the playing area, the umpires are required to replace it following the same criteria as detailed above. However, should the lost-ball be subsequently found, should it be returned to play? The umpires must use their discretion. The length of time it took for the ball to be found and its condition on return in comparison to the replacement will play a large part in the decision. Was the original ball now wet and unsuitable for play? Similarly if it has taken some time to find the original ball it would be unfair to start using it again after a replacement ball had been used during this time. The umpires must decide on the evidence before them, and must take into account the Spirit of the Game as well as its Laws. 96 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
5
6. Specifications The specifications as described in 1 above shall apply to men’s cricket only. The following specifications will apply to (i)
Women’s cricket Weight: .................. from 415/16 ounces/140 g to 55/16 ounces 151 g Circumference:....... from 8¼ in/21.0 cm to 87/8 in/22.5 cm
(ii)
Junior cricket – Under 13 Weight: .................. from 411/16 ounces/133 g to 51/16 ounces 144 g Circumference:....... from 81/16 in/20.5 cm to 811/16 in/22.0 cm
Everything applicable to the balls for men’s cricket applies to these grades; the only differences being their respective sizes and weights. When using balls of a smaller size the umpires should always ensure this ball cannot pass between the stumps. A fielder’s thrown-in When the ball is hit into the outfield, the fielder’s duty is to throw the ball back towards the pitch promptly to attempt a run out or to prevent more runs being scored. As the ball is returned, it will often bounce on its way; this is part of normal play. Umpires must be alert to a fielder throwing the ball into the turf with force, perhaps in an attempt to damage the ball. A throw-in in such circumstances is unfair and may require umpires to act. Law 42.3 If either umpire believes this has occurred, he should consult his colleague, and inspect the ball. If they agree that the ball has suffered undue damage, they should then inform the fielding captain of their belief and concerns, seeking his assistance to prevent any repetition. A general ‘broadcast’ request to all fielders can have a positive effect in avoiding harsher penal actions being required at some later time in the match. If following this action, and if there are similar throw-ins, both umpires should advise the fielding captain that the matter will be reported to the Governing body responsible for the match.
New Zealand Cricket Following guidelines set by NZC, most, if not all cricket associations publish a list of approved balls to be used in their competitions. If the balls are supplied for a match, the umpire must make these available to each side to select the ones they wish to use in the match; marking the box accordingly. If the balls are not supplied, each fielding team supplying their own, it becomes necessary for the umpires to ensure these meet the requirements of Law and of the Playing Conditions. In these circumstances, it is not necessary for the umpires to physically take possession of the balls before the match, only to confirm they meet approval when the fielding side comes onto the field. Once play has started all other provisions of Law must be upheld. On occasions, a captain may produce a ball that does not meet all requirements and seek umpire consent for its use. Umpires should not approve these balls and should advise the captain that, he should seek approval for their use from the Governing Body. If approval has been obtained, the captain should be able to produce a letter, over the signature of the official concerned. If the match is not under the jurisdiction of a governing body, the umpires must seek approval of the balls from both captains. 97 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6
Law 6 The bat Law 3.6:
Requires the umpires to confirm the implements used in the match, including the bats before the toss. Appendix D: Includes the bats among the implements used in cricket. Appendix E: Relates to the manufacture and repair of bats. This Law is more prescriptive than the original 2000 code. The handle itself is defined, consisting of an upper and lower portion. The junction of these two portions may be under twine binding and the grip; thus it might not be visible. The handle’s constituent materials are specified and the proportions of each are controlled. Strict limits are set on both the nature and thickness of protective coverings. Limits have been set for the thickness of manufacturer’s logos and the area of a bat these may occupy. All bats must be graded. See Appendix E
1. The bat The bat consists of two parts, a handle and a blade.
2. Measurements All provisions in sections 3 to 6 below are subject to the measurements and restrictions stated in Appendix E.
3. The handle (a)
One end of the handle is inserted into a recess in the blade as a means of joining the handle and the blade. The part of the handle that is then wholly outside the blade is defined to be the upper portion of the handle. It is a straight shaft for holding the bat. The remainder of the handle is its lower portion used purely for joining the blade and the handle together. It is not part of the blade but, solely in interpreting 5 and 6 below, references to the blade shall be considered to extend also to the lower portion of the handle where relevant.
(b)
The handle is to be made principally of cane and/or wood, glued where necessary and bound with twine along the upper portion.
98 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6 (c)
Providing 7 below is not contravened, the upper portion may be covered with materials solely to provide a surface suitable for gripping. Such covering is an addition and is not part of the bat. Note, however, 8 below.
(d)
Notwithstanding 4(c) and 5 below, both the twine binding and the covering grip may extend beyond the junction of the upper and lower portions, to cover part of the shoulders as defined in Appendix E.
4. The blade (a)
The blade comprises the whole of the bat apart from the handle as defined above. The blade has a face, a back, a toe, sides and shoulders. See Appendix E.
(b)
The blade shall consist solely of wood.
(c)
No material may be placed on or inserted into either the blade or the lower portion of the handle other than as permitted in 3(d) above and 5 and 6 below, together with the minimal adhesives or adhesive tape used solely for fixing these items, or for fixing the handle to the blade.
5. Covering the blade All bats may have commercial identifications on the blade. Type A and Type B bats may have no other covering on the blade except as permitted in 6 below. Type C bats may have a cloth covering on the blade. This may be treated as specified in 6 below. Such covering is additional to the blade and is not part of the bat. Note, however, 8 below.
6. Protection and repair Providing neither 4 above nor 7 below is contravened, (a)
solely for the purposes of either
(i)
protection from surface damage to the face, sides and shoulders of the blade
or
(ii)
repair to the blade after damage
material that is not rigid, either at the time of its application to the blade or subsequently, may be placed on these surfaces. Any such material shall not extend over any part of the back of the blade except in the case of (ii) above and then only when it is applied as a continuous wrapping covering the damaged area. (b)
solid material may be inserted into the blade for repair after damage other than surface damage. Additionally, for protection from damage, for Types B and C, material may be inserted at the toe and/or along the sides, parallel to the face of the blade. The only material permitted for any insertion is wood with minimal essential adhesives.
(c)
to prevent damage to the toe, material may be placed on that part of the blade but shall not extend over any part of the face, back or sides of the blade.
99 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6 (d)
the surface of the blade may be treated with non-solid materials to improve resistance to moisture penetration and/or mask natural blemishes in the appearance of the wood. Save for the purpose of giving a homogeneous appearance by masking natural blemishes, such treatment must not materially alter the colour of the blade. Any materials referred to in (a), (b), (c) or (d) above are additional to the blade and not part of the bat. Note, however, 8 below.
Repair coverings All graded bats may have a sheet of traditional anti scuff material fitted to the face of the blade. All bats may have plastic or similar taping for repairs. Such covering shall not extend more than 0.79 inches (2.0 cm) on either side of the damaged area or exceed 0.04 inches (1 mm) in thickness nor cause any unacceptable damage to the ball. Appendix E How do umpires know what grades of bat are permitted? The respective Governing Body will decide what types/grades of bat are permitted at each level. Requirements are laid down for ‘A’, ‘B’ and ‘C’. Bats which do not conform to any of these three types are regarded as below ‘C’. They may be used only by special regulation or in special forms of cricket played outside the Laws. In professional cricket, only ‘A’ bats may be used. In most amateur cricket all three grades may be used, although it is possible that ‘C’ bats may not be permitted in some competitions. The Playing conditions of competitions should specify which types are used. Every new bat produced and sent to the retailers should show its grade; bats already in use or currently in retail shops may not. Umpires should accept the grade marked on a bat, unless it is clear from a visual inspection that it does not conform. It is likely that until graded bats are more widely available most bats will not show any grade label. Bats without grading labels should raise suspicions. What should umpires do if they think a bat is incorrectly graded? If there is an obvious feature showing that a bat is incorrectly graded, umpires should not take issue with the player unless there are restrictions on the grades to be used in that game; e.g. a bat with a cloth covering may be marked as ‘A’. The player should only be permitted to use that bat if the match is designated for Type ‘C’ bats. If the Playing conditions designate either ‘A’ or ‘B’ bats, batsmen should be forbidden to use any other. Use of an illegal bat or an ungraded bat? In lower grades two issues are involved; if an illegal or an ungraded bat is used or is intended to be used. If a player uses an ungraded or illegal bat, he and his captain must be informed that a report will be sent to the Governing Body. The opposing captain should also be informed.
100 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6 If a player intends to use an ungraded or an illegal bat, he should be prevented from doing so. If there is no alternative available to use, the umpires must seek consensus from both captains before permitting that illegal bat to be used. At the end of the day’s play, the umpires must furnish a report to the Governing Body. Appendix (r) Amateur & Junior cricket With the introduction of the provisions of having graded bats, it was recognised that in amateur cricket there needs to be a degree of flexibility. To that end, the Governing body responsible for the respective match may permit the use of ungraded bats. Such bats, having been purchased in good faith by an amateur player, may be used until the end of its natural life unless the Governing body states otherwise in its Playing conditions. In junior bats, bat size 6 or less, the length of the handle must not exceed 52% of its overall length. In time, junior bats will all be graded during manufacture but it is envisaged that there will be no restriction placed on any bats used in junior cricket in New Zealand. Cloth materials are only permitted on Type ‘C’ bats. Appendix E
Umpires’ duties Prior to the toss, the umpires must ensure that the implements of the game conform to the requirements of Law. Law 3.6 Umpires should only concern themselves with the visible features of a bat. Umpires cannot reasonably be expected to make the measurements and/or calculations required for checking all the visible items. Consequently, the onus has been placed on manufacturers to ensure that their bats conform to this Law and are correctly graded. Umpires are not expected to check the following prescribed items although detailed in Law ... The composition of the handle Whether the penetration of the lower portion of the handle into the blade conforms to the limits set How far either the twine binding or the grip on the handle extends beyond the junction of the upper and lower portions of the handle The thickness of stickers The percentage of the blade area that stickers cover on the back The length that stickers on the front extend beyond the bottom of the grip The thickness of any toe or side inserts The penetration into the blade of any toe or side inserts The thickness of any external toe protector The thickness of protective or repair materials on the blade
101 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6 Umpires are responsible for ensuring that ... The overall length and width of the bat are within the prescribed limits Any covering on the blade does not have a surface likely to cause unacceptable damage to the ball Nothing other than wood is visible in the blade itself The grade of bat is allowed at the level of the game being played Only type ‘C’ bats have cloth coverings A toe insert is a piece of wood inserted up into the blade at the bottom to give added strength to that area. It should not be confused with a toe guard: an external strip of protective material fastened onto the underside of the toe as protection against damage if the toe strikes the ground and to prevent moisture ingression. A toe guard is allowed in all grades of bat. Appendix E
7. Damage to the ball (a)
For any part of the bat, covered or uncovered, the hardness of the constituent materials and the surface texture thereof shall not be such that either or both could cause unacceptable damage to the ball.
(b)
Any material placed on any part of the bat, for whatever purpose, shall similarly not be such that it could cause unacceptable damage to the ball.
(c)
For the purposes of this Law, unacceptable damage is deterioration greater than normal wear and tear caused by the ball striking the uncovered wooden surface of the blade.
The umpires are required to make irregular inspections of the ball. Law 42.3 Clause (a) above requires umpires to ensure the bat used is unlikely to cause any unacceptable damage to the ball. Irregular inspections of the ball will ensure these provisions are met; essential after a reverse sweep-stroke is played off the back of a double-sided bat.
8. Contact with the ball In these Laws, (a)
reference to the bat shall imply that the bat is held in the batsman’s hand or a glove worn on his hand, unless stated otherwise.
(b)
contact between the ball and either
(i)
the bat itself
or
(ii)
the batsman’s hand holding the bat
or
(iii) any part of a glove worn on the batsman’s hand holding the bat
or
(iv)
any additional materials permitted under 3, 5 or 6 above
shall be regarded as the ball striking or touching the bat or being struck by the bat.
102 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6 Provided that the striker’s hand is holding the bat, that hand is deemed to be part of the bat. This is of relevance in several other Laws, particularly when dealing with a catch off the glove or a hand that is holding the bat. The law covers any part of the glove being worn on the hand holding the bat. This includes the wristband of the glove irrespective of its width. An arm guard worn by a batsman, even if it is in contact with the glove, is not part of the glove. The table on the next page shows the characteristics of the three grades. Umpires should check the ticked items. Umpires to inspect broken bats If a bat breaks during the match, the umpires must try to inspect it to check for illegal materials. Items particularly to look for are carbon fibre handles or any non-wooden objects inside the blade. If any illegal materials are found, the umpires must report their findings to the Governing body.
Checking bats It is rare for umpires to find a bat that does not comply with the laws. Should an umpire suspect that a bat does not meet the above specifications, he should consult with his colleague and together they should examine the bat closely. If it fails to meet the specifications, they must prohibit its use. Some umpires may choose to purchase veneer callipers; there are relatively cheap models available; however, there is a gauge on hand, on the field, should it become necessary. Look at the overall length of a bail; exactly 4 5/16 inches, (10.95 cm) long; that is, 1/16th inch (1.56mm) greater than a bat without additional binding. If an unbound bat is as wide as a bail is long, it does not comply. If a bat fails to comply in any way, the umpires must furnish a report to the Governing Body. Appendix (r)
Double-sided bats Several manufacturers have produced double-sided bats for players who enjoy playing reverse sweep-shots. While the Laws refer to the bat having a face and a back, it does not define the shape of the back. Appendix E 103 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
6 Because there is a potential for ball damage off the back ‘spine’ umpires should discretely inspect the ball following a reverse sweep-shot if this style of bat is used. No explanation for doing so should be necessary.
Club bats Several manufacturers have produced ‘Club bats’; ones with longer handles. Provided the blade is longer than the handle and provided the bat meets all the other requirements of this Law this type of bat is legal.
NZC requires that only type ‘A’ bats be used in matches under its jurisdiction. Following these guidelines, most, if not all cricket associations publish their requirements on bats in their own Playing Conditions Type A
Type B
Type C
10% or less materials other than cane, wood and twine in the handle
Yes
Yes
Yes
More than 10% but not more than 20% materials other than cane, wood and twine in the handle
No
No
Yes
More than 20% materials other than cane, wood and twine in the handle
No
No
No
Anti-Scuff fitted (must not cause unacceptable ball damage)
Yes
Yes
Yes
Blade covered with cloth
No
No
Yes
Use of non-solid material (e.g. varnish) to improve resistance to moisture and mask natural blemishes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Toe insert
No
Yes
Yes
External toe guard
Yes
Yes
Yes
Side inserts
No
Yes
Yes
BAT CHARACTERISTICS
104 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Umpires to check
✓ ✓ ✓ ✓ ✓
7
Law 7 The pitch 1. Area of pitch The pitch is a rectangular area of the ground 22 yards/20.12 m in length and 10 ft/3.05 m in width. It is bounded at either end by the bowling creases and on either side by imaginary lines, one each side of the imaginary line joining the centres of the two middle stumps, each parallel to it and 5 ft/1.52 m from it. See Laws 8.1 (Width and pitching) and 9.2 (The bowling crease). It must be noted that the Laws refer to the playing area as the pitch, not the wicket. This clause relates to turf pitches; artificial pitches are detailed in clause 5 below. Umpires and scorers should ensure they always use the correct terminology, thus avoiding any confusion. In doing so, they will encourage players and others to follow suit.
Bowling crease
Bowling crease
In the diagram above the pitch measurements are: Length: 22 yards (20.12 metres); the distance between the two Bowling creases, and Width: 10 feet (3.04 metres) wide; i.e. 5 feet (1.52 metres) either side of an imaginary dotted centre line joining the two middle stumps. Appendix (v) It is imperative to identify the actual pitch intended for use in the match. It is usually mown and rolled better than the rest of the square and outfield. There are occasions when the pitch may not have been mown to the correct 10 feet width. There can be many reasons for this including: The square may not be big enough to accommodate all the required pitches used in the course of the season causing an inexperienced groundsman, in an endeavour to save space, to only cut the pitch up to the return crease markings. This does not mean that the pitch is now only 8 feet 8 inches wide; it is still 10 feet wide even though it is not fully prepared as such. If the pitch has not been prepared to the correct width, umpires may ask for it to be corrected, or make their own Pitch width marks.
105 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
7 All Laws relating to the pitch are based on it always being exactly 10 feet wide. If the umpires find that the pitch has not been mown to its full width, they must inform both captains confirming the true width; however, play must not be delayed because of this and the captains cannot refuse to play on it. This is particularly relevant if a fielder takes his position close to the pitch itself. Laws 24.8 & 41.6 By informing the groundsman and hosts of such issues, umpires are more likely to ensure the pitch is properly prepared for future matches.
2. Fitness of the pitch for play The umpires shall be the sole judges of the fitness of the pitch for play. See Laws 3.8 (Fitness for play) and 3.9 (Suspension of play in dangerous or unreasonable conditions) Previous codes permitted the batting captain to appeal against the Light and both sides to appeal against Ground and/or Weather. This provision no longer applies. This Law requires both umpires, working together, to be the final judges on the fitness of conditions for play. Captains and batsmen have no voice whatsoever. It is for the umpires to decide without intervention to make all judgments on whether conditions are suitable or not for play. Law 3.9 Note the key words: dangerous or unreasonable. Play should not be suspended or prevented from starting just because conditions are uncomfortable.
3. Selection and preparation Before the match, the Ground Authority shall be responsible for the selection and preparation of the pitch. During the match, the umpires shall control its use and maintenance. All decisions relating to the selection and preparation of the pitch are outside the jurisdiction of all participants in a match. It is vested solely with the respective Ground Authority. Any preparation of the pitch before the game is for the Executive of the ground concerned and is of no concern to the umpires. The umpires however, must, as part of their pre-match duties, ensure the pitch has been prepared, cut and marked correctly. The umpires are responsible for ensuring that any maintenance is carried out in accordance with the Laws. As such, they must liaise with the ground-staff to have any remedial work completed. During the match: Is defined as any time after the first call of PLAY until the conclusion of the match. Appendix D It is only after the toss that the pitch becomes the sole responsibility of the umpires who, from that moment on, are in charge of its use and maintenance for the duration of the game. However, umpires should assume some responsibility immediately upon arrival at the match venue, certainly no later than the nomination of both sides, as this has ramifications in other Laws. e.g. Law 17: Practice on the field. 106 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
7
4. Changing the pitch The pitch shall not be changed during the match unless the umpires decide that it is dangerous or unreasonable for play to continue on it and then only with the consent of both captains. Once the match has commenced it is not permissible to change the pitch – unless it becomes unreasonable or dangerous for play to continue. The Law does not use the word unplayable. There have been many occasions when a pitch has become unplayable, causing wickets to fall and the game to finish earlier than expected, but that does not necessarily mean that it was dangerous. Unplayable is not a reason to change the pitch and the umpires must be careful to distinguish between what is unplayable and what is unreasonable or dangerous. Having established the above, should the umpires decide the pitch should be changed then they must: Inform both captains of their decision, and ask both captains if they wish to change pitches. It requires the consent of both captains to change the pitch. If either captain declines the offer, the match is abandoned. If both captains agree, they can delay making a decision, or wait for conditions to improve; should they do so then play can resume on the original pitch. If the captains agree, it is permissible to change from a turf pitch to a non-turf pitch or viceversa; however, the replacement pitch should be within the previously pre-agreed boundaries. If play is changed to another pitch, within other boundaries, in Law, it should be deemed to be a new game. The scorers must be informed of any decisions; they should make a margin note, particularly if the match is moved to a different pitch. If the game does not continue the result of the match shall be recorded as: Match Drawn
5. Non-turf pitches In the event of a non-turf pitch being used, the artificial surface shall conform to the following measurements. Length ............... a minimum of 58 ft/17.68 m Width ................ a minimum of 6 ft/1.83 m See Law 10.8 (Non-turf pitches). The construction of artificial pitches and any covering used is the sole responsibility of the Ground authority. When playing on such surfaces the relevant Laws regarding turf pitches apply wherever applicable.
107 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
7 The Laws relating to rolling, mowing and repairing of footholds are not applicable to non-turf pitches but all other Laws apply. It is essential that umpires standing in matches on non-turf pitches make themselves aware of any special Playing Conditions regarding the pitch and its surrounds. Matters that may require clarification and agreement at the pre-match meeting with the captains could include: The type of footwear is allowed on the pitch. Some ground authorities will not permit spiked footwear as they may damage the surface. The type of wickets are to be used and how they are pitched. Holes may not be available requiring the use of spring-loaded stumps (right). Law 8 What happens if the ball hits the base (as opposed to the actual stumps) of the spring-loaded stumps? The base holding the stumps in place is part of the wicket construction. Unless agreement is made to the contrary prior to the toss, it makes sense that this be deemed part of the wicket. Laws 8 & 28 What happens if a delivered ball pitches on the edge of the pitch? Clearly this ball cannot be called WIDE until it passes the striker’s wicket; however, it could be deflected off the edge and veer back in to hit the striker or his wicket. As it is an unfair delivery, a penalty must be imposed. NZC recommends that this should be called & signalled NO BALL thus eliminating any prospect of the bowler gaining credit for a dismissal while giving the batting side a chance to score runs. Laws 24 & 25 Having some chalk on hand to mark the wicket positions on the pitch is helpful.
108 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
8
Law 8 The wickets This Law details the specific measurements and composition of the wickets and is, in part, for manufacturers and repairers. Appendix D: Includes the wickets among the implements used in cricket. Law 3.6: Requires the umpires to confirm the implements used in the match, including the wickets, before the toss.
1. Width and pitching Two sets of wickets shall be pitched opposite and parallel to each other at a distance of 22 yards/20.12 m between the centres of the two middle stumps. Each set shall be 9 in/22.86 cm wide and shall consist of three wooden stumps with two wooden bails on top. See Appendix A.
2. Size of stumps The tops of the stumps shall be 28 in/71.1 cm above the playing surface and shall be dome shaped except for the bail grooves. The portion of a stump above the playing surface shall be cylindrical apart from the domed top, with circular section of diameter not less than 1⅜ in/3.49 cm nor more than 1½ in/3.81 cm. See Appendix A.
3. The bails (a)
(b)
The bails, when in position on top of the stumps, (i)
shall not project more than ½ in/1.27 cm above them.
(ii)
shall fit between the stumps without forcing them out of the vertical.
Each bail shall conform to the following specifications. See Appendix A. Overall length ............. 45/16 in/10.95 cm Length of barrel .......... 21/8 in /5.40 cm Longer spigot .............. 1⅜ in/3.49 cm Shorter spigot ............. 13/16 in/2.06 cm
This Law relates to the wickets, not to the pitch. It deals with the measurements and composition of the wickets. The umpires are not normally expected to actually measure the stumps and bails, particularly if they are supplied by a recognised manufacturer. However, they are expected to confirm that, when in place, they are of the correct height and width, and that the match ball does not pass between them.
109 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
8 Many umpires, when arriving at a match venue, find they are expected to pitch the wickets. Umpire associations may supply templates to make this process easier.
Each wicket comprises of ... Three stumps must extend exactly 28 inches (71.1 centimetres) above the ground. Two bails, each made of wood, having the dimensions set out on the previous page. The bails must not protrude more than ½ inch (12.7 mm) above the tops of the stumps and, when in place, they should not force the stumps out of their vertical position.
Wicket height Without bails exactly 71.1 cm (28 inches) With bails exactly 72.4 cm (28½ inches) Stump diameter No less than 3.49 cm (13/8 inches) No more than 3.81 cm (1½ inches) Wicket width Exactly 22.86 cm (9 inches)
When the wickets are correctly fitted, they should be exactly 28½ inches (72.37 centimetres) in height, and 9 inches (22.86 centimetres) wide. The stumps must be made of wood; it is not permissible, nor is it safe, to have stumps with metal or plastic tips covering the pointed ends, or rings fitted to the tops. When placed correctly in the ground the stumps must extend to a height of 28 inches. Whilst artificial tips may assist fitting the stumps into the ground they become dangerous when knocked out of the ground, the stump flying through the air – point first. Plastic stumps do not comply. Each stump must be cylindrical and meet the diameter specifications. Clause 2 on the previous page. Umpires must ensure the match ball cannot pass through the wicket. Each stump must be dome shaped on the top and grooved to receive the bails. Unfortunately many older stumps have been flattened with use making it difficult to receive the bails, and to hold them in position. On such occasions, prudent umpires will encourage clubs to make the necessary repairs or to purchase replacements. Each umpire must check that each wicket is 9 inches (22.86 centimetres) wide and the bails placed so that they do not force the stumps out of their vertical position, ensuring that the ball will not pass between the stumps At the start of every day’s play and throughout the match, each umpire, in conjunction with his colleague, should confirm their alignment, particularly when they have been disturbed. Experienced umpires will insert a little water in and around the dry stump holes before each day’s play. As the ground dries out, the socket keeps the wickets firmly in place. It is often the case that, in dry conditions, the stumps, although firmly secure at the start of the game, often become loose following repeated disturbance. Adding a little water can help.
110 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
8
4. Junior cricket In junior cricket, the same definitions of the wickets shall apply subject to the following measurements being used. Width ...................................... 8 in/20.32 cm Pitched for under 13 ................ 21 yards/19.20 m Pitched for under 11 ................ 20 yards/18.29 m Pitched for under 9 .................. 18 yards/16.46 m Height above playing surface ... 27 in/68.58 cm Each stump Diameter ................................. not less than 1¼ in/3.18 cm nor more than 1⅜ in/3.49 cm Each bail Overall ................................... 313/16 in/9.68 cm Barrel ...................................... 113/16 in/4.60 cm Longer spigot ........................... 1¼ in/3.18 cm Shorter spigot .......................... ¾ in/1.91 cm The above requirements apply only to the junior grades stated. Umpires officiating in junior grades must ensure they are aware of these requirements.
5. Dispensing with bails The umpires may agree to dispense with the use of bails, if necessary. If they so agree then no bails shall be used at either end. The use of bails shall be resumed as soon as conditions permit. See Law 28.4 (Dispensing with bails). Umpires can agree to dispense with the bails for any reason, not necessarily because of windy conditions. Whilst playing without bails, the special provisions relating to what happens should the wicket be broken are detailed. Law 28.4 Having agreed to dispense with the bails the umpires must constantly monitor the conditions and restore both sets as soon as possible. However, windy conditions can cause the bails to be being blown off the top of the stumps at the most inopportune times. Both umpires may agree to dispense with the bails until conditions improve. Although the problem may only be occurring at one end, once the decision has been made to dispense with the bails, they must be removed from the wickets at both ends of the pitch. Only the umpires can make this decision. The captains and batsmen have no voice whatsoever; however it may be necessary to explain to inexperienced players the provisions of Laws 28.4 & 28.5.
111 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
8 Alternatively umpires may replace the bails with heavier ones. Experienced umpires, often find heavier sets beneficial. Bails containing metal inserts do not comply with Law; bails must be made of wood.
Artificial pitches When artificial pitches are used, these may have holes positioned to accept conventional stumps, or there may be special stumps that are placed on the surface. Law 7.5 If the latter are used, these will require repositioning often during the match. Prior to the toss both umpires should agree and inform both captains that because the base forms part of the construction of the wickets; should the ball in play make contact with the base removing the bails, it should be deemed that the wicket is down. Law 28 Having some chalk on hand to mark the wicket positions is helpful.
Stump gauges/templates There are a number of stump gauges available. This one requires the user to hammer the points into the turf; it is ideal for groundsmen who prefer fit the wickets themselves.
Other templates are available with cut-outs to suit.
112 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
9
Law 9 The bowling, popping and return creases 1. The creases A bowling crease, a popping crease and two return creases shall be marked in white, as set out in 2, 3 and 4 below, at each end of the pitch. See Appendix B.
2. The bowling crease The bowling crease, which is the back edge of the crease marking, shall be the line through the centres of the three stumps at that end. It shall be 8 ft 8 in/2.64 m in length, with the stumps in the centre.
3. The popping crease The popping crease, which is the back edge of the crease marking, shall be in front of and parallel to the bowling crease and shall be 4 ft/1.22 m from it. The popping crease shall be marked to a minimum of 6 ft/1.83 m on either side of the imaginary line joining the centres of the two middle stumps and shall be considered to be unlimited in length.
4. The return creases The return creases, which are the inside edges of the crease markings, shall be at right angles to the popping crease at a distance of 4 ft 4 in/1.32 m either side of the imaginary line joining the centres of the two middle stumps. Each return crease shall be marked from the popping crease to a minimum of 8 ft/2.44 m behind it and shall be considered to be unlimited in length. This Law deals solely with the markings found at each end of the pitch. The origins of their respective names have little relevance to the modern game, but the terms and words used retain their importance. Umpires and scorers should ensure they always use the correct terminology, thus avoiding confusion. In doing so, they will encourage players and others to follow suit. All creases must be marked in white at each end of the pitch. Note:
The Popping crease and the Return creases are deemed to be of unlimited length; that is, they should be marked to the minimum required length, but in reality, these creases extend to the boundary. This is particularly important when dealing with Run outs and bowler No ball foot faults.
113 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
9
Popping crease
1.22 m (4 feet)
Minimum 2.44 m (8 feet)
Minimum 3.66 m (12 feet)
Return crease Imaginary centre-line
Wickets pitched centre on the Bowling crease & on the imaginary centre line
Bowling crease
2.64 m (8 feet 8 inches)
Bowling crease
Return crease
Popping crease
Note the terminology used distinguishing the crease markings and the actual creases. The crease markings are the white lines painted on the ground. These crease markings are there to show where the creases actually are.
In practice the crease markings will differ in thickness from ground to ground, and may be as thin as ½ inch (12 mm) or as thick as 2 inches (50 mm). The actual thickness is totally irrelevant as it is the back or inside edge of the marking, closest to the umpire at that end, that is the crease itself. This significant detail is of vital importance as, in many of the Laws, there is reference to the fact that someone or something must be behind the Popping crease or within the Return crease. Laws 24 & 29
114 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
9 Thus the actual Bowling crease is the back edge of that crease line marking closest to where the umpire stands at that end. The actual Popping crease is the back edge of that crease line marking closest to where the umpire stands at that end. The actual Return crease markings are the inside edges of those crease line markings closest to where the umpire stands at that end. The wickets must be pitched so that the stumps are centred on the Bowling crease; that is, the back edge of the marking (right).
Mistakes in crease markings, etc Before the toss during their pre-match inspection of the ground, umpires must check that the crease markings are correct. It is not uncommon for umpires to arrive at a match venue without ground-staff present and find the crease markings incorrect or the pitch has not been mown to the correct width. Law 7.1 Umpires are not expected to physically measure the crease markings although many do. However, a trained eye will soon detect any markings that do not appear correct and return crease markings that do not line up with the markings at the other end of the pitch. When it is possible for any incorrect markings to be easily rectified, then it is prudent to do so. If the errors are of a minor nature, then it is best to leave them unchanged. However, on all such occasions, the umpires must advise both captains of the errors during their pre-match discussions. Should either captain ask that the markings be corrected, his wish must be granted even if this involves starting the match late. Umpires may offer assistance to inexperienced groundsmen to ensure they are aware of the requirements of this Law.
Artificial pitches Artificial pitches invariably have the crease marks pre-painted. Often too, these creases will only be marked to the edge of the pitch. In such circumstances, there is little umpires can do to correct it, having the creases remarked or extended. It is best to accept the status quo; however, a letter to the Governing body, over the signature of an officer of your association, may result in these matters to receiving attention for future matches. Having some chalk on hand to mark the wicket positions and the batsman’s guard positions is helpful.
115 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
9 New Zealand Cricket In all matches under its jurisdiction, NZC requires the popping crease to be extended to a minimum of 6 metres (20 feet) on both sides of an imaginary centre-line joining the middle stumps.
116 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
Law 10 Preparation and maintenance of the playing area 1. Rolling The pitch shall not be rolled during the match except as permitted in (a) and (b) below. (a)
Frequency and duration of rolling During the match the pitch may be rolled at the request of the captain of the batting side, for a period of not more than 7 minutes, before the start of each innings, other than the first innings of the match, and before the start of each subsequent day’s play. See (d) below.
(b)
Rolling after a delayed start In addition to the rolling permitted above, if, after the toss and before the first innings of the match, the start is delayed, the captain of the batting side may request that the pitch be rolled for not more than 7 minutes. However, if the umpires together agree that the delay has had no significant effect on the state of the pitch, they shall refuse such request for rolling of the pitch.
(c)
Choice of rollers If there is more than one roller available the captain of the batting side shall choose which one is to be used.
(d)
Timing of permitted rolling The rolling permitted (maximum 7 minutes) before play begins on any day shall be started not more than 30 minutes before the time scheduled or rescheduled for play to begin. The captain of the batting side may, however, delay the start of such rolling until not less than 10 minutes before the time scheduled or rescheduled for play to begin, should he so wish.
(e)
Insufficient time to complete rolling If, when a captain declares an innings closed, or forfeits an innings, or enforces the followon, there is insufficient time for the pitch to be rolled for 7 minutes, or if there is insufficient time for any other reason, the batting captain shall nevertheless be permitted to exercise his option to have such rolling. The time by which the start of the innings is delayed on that account shall be taken out of normal playing time.
Law 7: The pitch, deals with the physical properties of the pitch; i.e. its size, and its fitness for play. This Law details the physical work that is allowed to be done to that pitch both in preparations for, and during the match. There is a history of co-operation between umpires and groundsmen, and umpires should ensure that history continues. Whenever possible the umpires should ensure the ground-staff are aware of the provisions of this Law and give them guidance on those matters whenever necessary. 117 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
Rolling prior to the toss As stated in Law 7, the general preparation of the pitch is required to be undertaken by the home Ground Authority. Therefore, prior to the toss, although they have no official standing at this time, the umpires may be approached to give advice in an advisory capacity. It is only rolling that takes place after the toss that concerns the umpires requiring their supervision. This supervision does not have to be too overt; it is not necessary for the umpires to stand over the groundsman while he performs his duties. Supervision can take place from a discreet distance and, as long as this Law is not contravened, then the umpires have no need to interfere.
Rolling after the toss Before the first innings; after the toss and before play starts It is unusual for any rolling to take place after the toss, before play actually commences. However, in the event that the start of the first innings is delayed for any reason the captain of the batting side may ask that the pitch be rolled again prior to this innings starting. The umpires should only uphold this request if they consider that the state of the pitch has been significantly altered as a result of that delay. The nature of the delay and its length of time must be an umpire’s consideration, but they must decide if the state of the pitch had altered. A short delay for bad light would be unlikely to mean that the state of the pitch had altered to any degree. A long delay, caused by rain or drizzle, may well have changed the pitch condition from when it was first rolled. Whatever the reason it is the umpires’ decision, the captain can only request that it be rolled again; he cannot demand it. This clause only applies to a delay in starting the match and is only applicable prior to the start of the first innings. If there was any delay in starting play on subsequent days, this clause is not applicable. Rolling on subsequent days On any day, other than the first, the pitch may be rolled before play starts for that day, but only at the request of the batting captain. This clause details strict time limits as to when this can take place, requiring the umpires to ensure that they are strictly observed. This rolling cannot start any earlier than 30 minutes before the scheduled (or rescheduled) time for play to start, and can be delayed until, but not later than, 10 minutes before play is due to start.
118 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10 Example 1:
Play is scheduled to start at 11:30 am, rolling of 7 minutes may start no later than 11:20 am and must be completed no later than 11:27 am.
Rolling on the day of the match Once play has started for the day the only other rolling that is permitted during that day is when there is a change of innings. No other rolling is permitted. The maximum time allowed for any one period of rolling is 7 minutes; it is permissible to roll for less than 7 minutes, but not more. During these 7 minutes, or less, the whole of the pitch must be rolled; it is not permissible to roll just one part of it. The rolling should be as evenly spread as possible over its full width and length. Any weight of roller can be used, and if there is a choice then the batting captain must be given the choice. If the captain asks for a heavy roller when only a light roller is available, he cannot compensate by having the pitch rolled for a longer period of time; he must accept the roller that is available. Only the incoming batting captain has the choice of whether or not to have the pitch rolled; he may decide not to roll the pitch and that is perfectly in order. The fielding captain has no voice. The batting captain must be allowed time to have the pitch rolled; however, a late declaration during an interval requires additional action. Example 2:
Lunch of 40 minutes is being taken from 1.30 pm. At 2.00 pm the batting captain declares his innings closed. The ground-staff are not available when this happens and the new batting captain wishes to have the pitch rolled. The incoming batting captain must be allowed to exercise his right to have the pitch rolled and play cannot start until the rolling has been completed. If the rolling encroaches into the playing time, any time lost cannot be made up. Any absence of ground-staff should not prevent members of the incoming batting side doing the actual rolling, provided always that the umpires supervise the work.
2. Clearing debris from the pitch (a)
The pitch shall be cleared of any debris (i)
before the start of each day’s play. This shall be after the completion of mowing and before any rolling, not earlier than 30 minutes nor later than 10 minutes before the time or any rescheduled time for start of play.
(ii)
between innings. This shall precede rolling if any is to take place.
(iii) at all intervals for meals. (b)
The clearance of debris in (a) above shall be done by sweeping, except where the umpires consider that this may be detrimental to the surface of the pitch. In this case the debris must be cleared from that area by hand, without sweeping.
(c)
In addition to (a) above, debris may be cleared from the pitch by hand, without sweeping, before mowing and whenever either umpire considers it necessary. 119 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
When required, debris must be removed either by hand or by sweeping (using a soft broom only) It is unsatisfactory to have loose particles of soil and debris rolled into the pitch. This clause provides for the removal of such debris, prior to rolling, thus preventing potential damage to the surface. The removal of any debris is not included in the 7 minutes allowed for pitch rolling. The time taken is additional to, but clearly it must be within the 10 minutes, if applicable, for a change of innings. The pitch may be swept at any interval for meals or between innings. The umpires must ensure that any sweeping does not detrimentally affect the pitch. Debris must be expediently removed to ensure there is no undue delay to the commencement or the resumption of play. Prior to a day’s play sweeping and rolling must be undertaken no earlier than 30 minutes before the start of play, and completed no later than 10 minutes before the start of play. Sweeping/clearing of debris must be undertaken between innings and during intervals. The time taken for sweeping etc. is not included in the 7 minutes allowed for pitch rolling. NZC requires soft brooms to be used when sweeping.
120 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
3. Mowing (a)
Responsibility for mowing All mowings which are carried out before the match shall be the sole responsibility of the Ground Authority. All subsequent mowings shall be carried out under the supervision of the umpires.
(b)
The pitch and outfield In order that throughout the match the ground conditions should be as nearly the same for both sides as possible, (i)
the pitch
(ii)
the outfield
shall be mown on each day of the match on which play is expected to take place, if ground and weather conditions permit. If, for reasons other than conditions of ground or weather, complete mowing of the outfield is not possible, the Ground Authority shall notify the captains and umpires of the procedure to be adopted for such mowing during the match. (c)
Timing of mowing (i)
Mowing of the pitch on any day shall be completed not later than 30 minutes before the time scheduled or rescheduled for play to begin on that day, before any sweeping prior to rolling. If necessary, debris may be removed from the pitch before mowing, by hand, without sweeping. See 2(c) above.
(ii)
Mowing of the outfield on any day shall be completed not later than 15 minutes before the time scheduled or rescheduled for play to begin on that day.
Mowing the pitch On the second and subsequent days of a match any mowing which takes place must be done under the supervision of the umpires. The ground-staff must wait until the umpires are present before undertaking this part of their work. Should inclement weather prevent the pitch being mown, the ground-staff should inform the umpires. As with rolling, there are time limits as to when this mowing has to be accomplished. Mowing must be completed no later than 30 minutes before the start of the match. Example 3:
A match is scheduled to start at 11:30 am; the mowing of the pitch must be completed by 11:00 am. This follows the provisions above for rolling. Rolling may start at any time between 11:00 am and 11:20 am.
121 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
Mowing the outfield On the second and subsequent days of a match any mowing which takes place must be done under the supervision of the umpires. Therefore the ground-staff must wait until the umpires are present before undertaking this work. On the second and each subsequent day of a match, whenever possible, the outfield must be mown before the start of play. Should inclement weather prevent the outfield being mown, the ground-staff should inform the umpires and both captains before the start of the day’s play. The umpires may direct the ground-staff to mow only part of the field as they see fit. As with the mowing of the pitch there are time limits as to when this mowing of the outfield has to be accomplished. However, because of the size of the task, more time is permitted and must be completed no later than 15 minutes before the start of play. Example 4:
A match is scheduled to start (or restart) at 11:30 am; the mowing of the outfield must be completed by 11:15 am. There are no constraints as to when it may start.
4. Watering the pitch The pitch shall not be watered during the match. This clause is clear and concise. The pitch shall not be watered during a match. This includes overnight, even if a match is being played over consecutive weekends. Dependent on the season, many umpires choose to ignore this, if the match is played over consecutive weekends.
122 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
5. Re-marking creases Creases shall be re-marked whenever either umpire considers it necessary. At times the pitch markings can become obliterated causing problems to both umpires and players. Either umpire may call to have the creases remarked whenever necessary.
6. Maintenance of footholes The umpires shall ensure that the holes made by the bowler and batsmen are cleaned out and dried whenever necessary to facilitate play. In matches of more than one day’s duration, the umpires shall allow, if necessary, the re-turfing of footholes made by the bowler in his delivery stride, or the use of quick-setting fillings for the same purpose. The possibility of injury to players can never be entirely eliminated; however, wherever possible every opportunity should be taken to reduce these risks. The umpires have the responsibility of ensuring the groundsmen complete their work expediently in accordance with the Laws, when play is not in progress. The umpires may instruct the groundsman to ensure that the holes made by bowlers are cleaned out whenever necessary. This applies for the entire duration of the match. In a match of more than one-day’s duration, the umpires must permit any re-turfing of the bowler’s footholes necessary, and ensure it is done with approved quick setting materials.
7. Securing of footholds and maintenance of pitch During play, umpires shall allow the players to secure their footholds by the use of sawdust provided that no damage to the pitch is caused and that Law 42 (Fair and unfair play) is not contravened. This clause clarifies what the players are permitted to do to secure any footholes that need minor repairs. They are permitted to scuff their landing location when bowling and use sawdust to dry any area that may be causing a problem; but not on areas that may cause damage to the pitch. 123 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
10
8. Non-turf pitches Wherever appropriate, the provisions set out in 1 to 7 above shall apply. The provisions relating to mowing, rolling and watering of artificial pitches are not relevant; however, sweeping may be, dependent on the condition of the verge. Should it be necessary to have the pitch swept, or the outfield mown, the umpires must ensure the work is done in accordance with the Laws.
Law 10: Preparation and maintenance of the playing area First Day
Subsequent days
Begin no earlier than
Begin no later than
Finish no later than
Mowing Each morning if possible Each morning if possible
15 minutes before the start of play 30 minutes before the start of play
The outfield
Before the match
The pitch
Before the match
Sweeping the pitch
Not to interfere with 7 minutes for rolling; not permitted if damage to the pitch is possible
Sweeping/Clear debris
Before Rolling Before the start of play During intervals Between Innings
Rolling the pitch
Only on the request of the batting captain; maximum of 7 minutes on each occasion
Not permitted after toss unless start delayed After toss if start delayed Each morning before the start of play Between innings
Before the toss
Re-marking creases
Whenever either umpire considers it necessary
Watering the pitch
Not permitted at any time during a match
Before Rolling Each day before play During intervals Between innings
30 minutes before the start of play
10 minutes before the start of play
30 minutes before the start of play
10 minutes before the start of play
Umpires agree
Incoming batting captain’s request
Incoming batting captain’s request Incoming batting captain’s request
124 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
3 minutes before the start of play As soon as possible
11
Law 11 Covering the pitch 1. Before the match The use of covers before the match is the responsibility of the Ground Authority and may include full covering if required. However, the Ground Authority shall grant suitable facility to the captains to inspect the pitch before the nomination of their players and to the umpires to discharge their duties as laid down in Laws 3 (The umpires), 7 (The pitch), 8 (The wickets), 9 (The bowling, popping and return creases) and 10 (Preparation and maintenance of the playing area). Before the start of a match the whole pitch and square may be covered. Groundstaff must permit and assist captains to inspect the pitch before the nomination of players. The ground-staff are required to cooperate with the umpires to permit them to fulfil their pre-match duties.
2. During the match The pitch shall not be completely covered during the match unless provided otherwise by regulations or by agreement before the toss.
3. Covering bowlers’ run-ups Whenever possible, the bowlers’ run-ups shall be covered in inclement weather, in order to keep them dry. Unless there is agreement for full covering under 2 above the covers so used shall not extend further than 5 ft/1.52 m in front of each popping crease. Clause 3 attempts to prevent bowlers suffering injury, by requiring the covering of their run-ups, but only within defined limits. Clause 2 confirms the whole pitch may not be covered during the match.
125 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
11 This clause defines the areas that may be covered; that is, only the bowler’s run-ups, and then only up to 5 feet (1.52 m) in front of the respective popping crease, thus leaving the middle of the pitch open to the elements. However Playing Conditions may permit or the captains may agree in the pre-match conference, to have the whole pitch covered in the event of rain or threat of rain. In the absence of any such conditions or pre-match agreement, the pitch cannot be completely covered during the match. ‘During the match’ is defined in Appendix D
4. Removal of covers (a)
If after the toss the pitch is covered overnight, the covers shall be removed in the morning at the earliest possible moment on each day that play is expected to take place.
(b)
If covers are used during the day as protection from inclement weather, or if inclement weather delays the removal of overnight covers, they shall be removed promptly as soon as conditions allow.
When covers are in use, condensation can cause problems, particularly if their use is prolonged. To eliminate this, the covers must be removed as early as possible to permit evaporation and to permit any final pitch preparation necessary. The removal of covers should only be delayed if bad weather threatens. If there are no ground-staff available, the umpires should instruct the captains to organise their players to remove the covers. Young players, eager to have their game played, should not expect the umpires to undertake this task.
Before the toss: The Ground authority has this sole duty. After the toss: The umpires have the sole authority to direct the removal of covers. The umpires, when making this decision, must not permit their decision to be influenced by any player or match official.
New Zealand Cricket NZC requires covers to adequately protect the pitch and pitch surrounds 5 metres on either side of the pitch and any worn areas in the outfield, as well as the bowlers’ run-ups to a distance of at least 10 metres by 10 metres. All covers (including ‘hessian’ and/or ‘scrim’ covers used to protect the pitch against the sun) shall be removed shall be removed not later than 2½ hours before the scheduled start of play, provided it is not raining at the time; but the pitch must be covered again if rain falls prior to the commencement of play.
126 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
12
The structure of the game Law 12 Innings 1. Number of innings (a)
A match shall be one or two innings for each side according to agreement reached before the match.
(b)
It may be agreed to limit any innings to a number of overs or to a period of time. If such an agreement is made then (i)
in a one innings match a similar agreement shall apply to both innings.
(ii)
in a two innings match similar agreements shall apply to either
the first innings of each side
or
the second innings of each side
or
both innings of each side.
For both one innings and two innings matches, the agreement must also include criteria for determining the result when neither of Laws 21.1 (A Win – two innings match) or 21.2 (A Win – one innings match) applies.
2. Alternate innings In a two innings match each side shall take their innings alternately except in the cases provided for in Law 13 (The follow-on) or in Law 14.2 (Forfeiture of an innings). A match can be of one or two-innings for each side as agreed by the captains and umpires, prior to the toss. The agreement may limit any innings to: The number of overs, or to Time, or to both. These limitations apply equally to both sides. If it is agreed that a two-innings match is to be played, each innings must be taken alternately unless there is a follow on or forfeiture of an innings. If it is agreed that a one-innings match is played, then each innings may be limited to either time or overs as provided above. Once agreed, neither captain may attempt to amend that agreement. The scorers must be informed of all decisions made and agreed.
Playing Conditions may override these provisions.
127 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
12
3. Completed innings A side’s innings is to be considered as completed if (a)
the side is all out
or
(b)
at the fall of a wicket or the retirement of a batsman, further balls remain to be bowled but no further batsman is available to come in
or
(c)
the captain declares the innings closed
or
(d)
the captain forfeits the innings
or
(e)
in the case of an agreement under 1(b) above,
either
(i)
the prescribed number of overs has been bowled
or
(ii)
the prescribed time has expired
as appropriate. An innings is deemed completed if any of the following apply: All batsmen have been dismissed, or At the fall of a wicket or retirement of a batsman, balls remain to be bowled, but no further batsman is available to bat; or The batting captain declares his innings closed; or The incoming captain forfeits his next innings; or In a match limited by overs, the agreed number of overs have been bowled; or In a match limited by time, time has been reached or the minimum of 20 overs in the Last hour have been bowled, whichever is the later. Example 1:
The close of play is scheduled for 6:30 pm. An injured batsman is away from the ground when the 9th wicket falls at 6:15 pm. As he is not available to bat, and there are further balls to be bowled, his side’s innings is complete. If this were the last innings of the match, the result would record that innings closed.
Example 2:
The close of play is scheduled for 6:30 pm. An injured batsman is away from the ground when the 9th wicket falls on the 3rd last ball of the day. TIME is called. Although the injured batsman is not available at that time and as no further play is possible (TIME has been called for the day) that side’s innings is not yet closed. When play resumes next day, provided the injured batsman is ready to take the field, that innings continues.
Example 3:
The close of play is scheduled for 6:30 pm. An injured batsman is away from the ground when the 9th wicket falls on the last ball of the day. TIME is called. Although the injured batsman is not available at that time and as no further play is possible (TIME has been called for the day) that side’s innings is not yet closed. However, when play resumes next day, the injured batsman is not available. That innings is now closed.
128 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
12
4. The toss The captains shall toss for the choice of innings, on the field of play and in the presence of one or both of the umpires, not earlier than 30 minutes, nor later than 15 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for the match to start. Note, however, the provisions of Law 1.3 (Captain). The importance of the toss cannot be overstated; this moment of time is referenced in other Laws; i.e. before the toss and after the toss. Appendix D It is therefore vital that the toss be carried out in accordance to this law. At least one of the umpires must be present at the toss. It is desirable for one of the umpires to retrieve the coin advising both captains accordingly. He must be close enough to see the toss and its outcome and to hear the winning captain inform his opponent of his decision to bat or to field first. Match/Tournament referee If a referee is appointed to oversee the match, the supervision duties may be undertaken by him, however he should ensure the umpires & scorers are informed immediately he leaves the field.
5. Decision to be notified As soon as the toss is completed, the captain of the side winning the toss shall notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to bat or to field. Once notified, the decision cannot be changed. Before the toss Before the toss the nomination of sides must be made in writing to one of the umpires. Law 1.2 If the toss is made before the nomination, technically it is invalid. The toss The toss must take place on the field of play, not in the privacy of the pavilion. The captain must make the toss; however, in his absence anyone else may do so provided he has been authorised to do so; he need not be a nominated member of that team. Traditionally the host captain tosses the coin while the visiting captain makes the call.
129 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
12 The toss must take place No earlier than 30 minutes prior to the scheduled start of play or, if play is delayed, the rescheduled start time. No later than 15 minutes prior to the scheduled start of play or, if play is delayed, the rescheduled start time. Example 4:
A match is scheduled to start at 2:00 pm; the toss can only take place between 1:30 pm and 1:45 pm. If the toss has not been made by 1:45 pm the umpires must insist that it is done immediately. Any excuse, e.g. the captain is not available, is unacceptable.
Notification The winner of the toss can elect to bat or field first; he must notify his intentions to the opposing captain and to the umpires immediately. Umpires The Laws require each captain to give to the umpires a list of his nominated players prior to the toss. Law 1.2 If the captain is unavailable after the toss, his deputy (who should be a nominated member of the team) must act for him. Law 1.3 Scorers As most score-books provide for recording the details of the toss, the scorers must be informed as soon as possible, certainly before the players take the field of play.
130 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
13
Law 13 The follow-on 1. Lead on first innings (a)
In a two-innings match of 5 days or more, the side which bats first and leads by at least 200 runs shall have the option of requiring the other side to follow their innings.
(b)
The same option shall be available in two-innings matches of shorter duration with the minimum required leads as follows: (i)
150 runs in a match of 3 or 4 days;
(ii)
100 runs in a 2-day match;
(iii) 75 runs in a 1-day match.
2. Notification A captain shall notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his intention to take up this option. Law 10.1(e) (Insufficient time to complete rolling) shall apply.
3. First day’s play lost If no play takes place on the first day of a match of more than one day’s duration, 1 above shall apply in accordance with the number of days remaining from the actual start of the match. The day on which play first commences shall count as a whole day for this purpose, irrespective of the time at which play starts. Play will have taken place as soon as, after the call of Play, the first over has started. See Law 22.2 (Start of an over). This Law applies only to games where each side has the opportunity to bat twice. Under normal circumstances the 4-innings would be taken alternately; i.e. Team 1, (the side batting first) then Team 2, (the side batting second) then Team 1, and finally Team 2. This Law allows the captain of Team 1 to ask the captain of Team 2 to bat again; to take their innings consecutively, giving themselves the opportunity, if necessary, to bat last. The order becomes Team 1, Team 2, Team 2, and then Team 1. When the scores permit, the captain of Team 1 is not required to enforce the follow-on, he may decide not to. Should he decide to enforce the follow-on, Team 2 must have a first innings lead equal to or in excess of a specified figure stated in Law. As two-innings matches can be of differing durations, from a one-day match to a five-day test match; this specified figure is dependent on the actual duration of the game.
131 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
13 The specified figures for a match of a scheduled duration are as follows: A 1 day match....................... the follow-on figure is .................... 75 runs or more A 2 day match....................... the follow-on figure is .................... 100 runs or more A 3 day or 4 day match ........ the follow-on figure is .................... 150 runs or more A match of 5 days or more ... the follow-on figure is .................... 200 runs or more This means that Team 1 must be at least this number of runs in front of their opponents in order to enforce the follow-on. Example 1:
A 2-day game. In their first innings, Team 1 scores 135 and Team 2 scores 35. In this case Team 1 lead by 100 runs and so can enforce the follow-on.
Example 2:
A 2-day game. In their first innings, Team 1 scores 135 and Team 2 scores 36. In this case Team 1 lead by 99 runs and so cannot enforce the follow-on.
Example 3:
A 3-day game. In their first innings, Team 1 scores 220 and Team 2 scores 71. In this case Team 1 lead by 149 and so cannot enforce a follow-on.
When a match has no play at all on the first day, the match is shortened, causing the specified figure to be modified – it becomes one day less. The above figures apply from the first day in which the match has actually started. If there is any play at all on day one, for the purposes of this Law only, it remains a game of that duration, irrespective of any days subsequently lost. Should there be no play on the first day of a match; the duration of the match is reduced by one day. Similarly, if there is no play at all on the first two days of a match, the duration of the match is reduced by two days. Play has to actually start for this clause to apply. The call of PLAY on the first day is not enough to consider play has taken place on that day. The Laws require that both PLAY must be called, and the opening bowler must commence his run-up or, if he does not have a run-up, his bowling action. Once the match has started, any subsequent loss of a day/s play is ignored. This affects the follow-on figures and these examples show: Example 4:
In a scheduled 3-day match the 1st day is so wet that the players cannot take the field at all. Play begins on the 2nd day; it becomes a 2-day game. The follow-on figure is reduced from the 150 runs it was (for the 3 day match), to 100 required for a 2-day match.
Example 5:
In a 4-day match, days 1 and 2 are completely washed out, and the game begins on the 3rd day; it becomes a 2-day game. The follow-on figure is reduced to 100 as opposed to the original 150.
132 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
13 Example 6:
In a 5-day match, days 2 and 3 are lost completely, but as play actually started on day 1, it remains a 5-day match. The follow-on figure remains at 200 runs.
Example 7:
In a 5-day match, days 1 and 4 are both completely lost. The match becomes a 4-day one, because only day 1 is deducted from the original match length. The subsequent loss of day 4 is ignored. The follow-on figure becomes 150 runs.
On occasions, the umpires may be asked: “How many runs are required to avoid the follow-on?” Take the score Team 1 achieved in their first innings. Subtract the follow-on figure; then add 1. Example 8:
In a 3-day match, Team 1 batting first scores 200 runs. The follow-on figure is 150. The calculation is 200 less 150 plus 1 = 51. Team 2 must score at least 51 runs to avoid being asked to follow-on. This is 149 behind Team 1’s total.
Example 9:
In a 5-day match, Team 1 batting first scores 472 runs. The follow-on figure is 200. The calculation is 472 less 200 plus 1 = 273. Team 2 must score at least 273 runs to avoid being asked to follow-on. This is 199 behind Team 1’s total. Do not forget to add on the 1 run.
When a follow-on is enforced, it is important that the batting captain be allowed time to have the pitch rolled during the required 10-minute interval between innings. It is of paramount importance that any decision to enforce the follow-on must be made almost immediately the previous innings closes. This permits the ground-staff time to roll the pitch, if requested. Should there be insufficient time available to undertake this pitch maintenance, the time taken to complete it must be taken out of the remaining playing time and is not to be added on to the hours of play at any stage. Law 10.1 In the event of a follow-on the umpires and opposing captain must be informed. The scorers must also be promptly informed as this affects their duties.
133 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
14
Law 14 Declaration and Forfeiture 1. Time of declaration The captain of the side batting may declare an innings closed, when the ball is dead, at any time during the innings.
2. Forfeiture of an innings A captain may forfeit either of his side’s innings at any time before the commencement of that innings. A forfeited innings shall be considered to be a completed innings.
3. Notification A captain shall notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to declare or to forfeit an innings. Law 10.1(e) (Insufficient time to complete rolling) shall apply. The nomination of teams and the toss must take place before an innings can be forfeited. A captain is permitted to forfeit either of his side’s innings; clearly he cannot forfeit both. An innings must start and the ball must come into play before an innings can be terminated by a declaration. If an innings has not actually started, any termination becomes a forfeiture. In a timed match, one played to time rather than overs, a captain may declare his innings closed at any time, provided the ball is not in play. Once a decision has been made to forfeit an innings or declare an innings closed, the umpires and the opposing captain must be told immediately. This decision must be conveyed to the scorers as soon as possible.
The incoming batting captain must be allowed time to have the pitch swept, rolled and re-marked during the 10-minute interval between innings. It is of paramount importance that any such decision must be made promptly, to ensure ample time for this work to be undertaken before the next innings starts. It follows therefore that a forfeiture, must be made almost immediately after the previous innings closes. Should there be insufficient time to undertake this pitch maintenance, any additional time needed must be taken out of actual playing time. The playing time lost cannot be made up by extending the hours of play. Both a forfeited innings and a declared innings are deemed completed; any result is determined on that fact: the innings in question is complete.
134 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
14 Some Playing Conditions may prevent a captain from forfeiting an innings or declaring an innings closed, i.e. in Limited-over matches. If these restrictions apply, it may be necessary for the umpires to ensure that both captains are aware of that requirement. A forfeited innings is recorded as Innings forfeited. A declared innings is recorded as Declared i.e. 175 for 1 declared, or 175 for 1 dec, or 175/1 dec. Collusion between captains If umpires have any cause to believe there has been some collusion between captains to declare or forfeit an innings, the umpires must furnish a report to the Governing body Law 24 & Appendix (r)
135 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15
Law 15 Intervals 1. An interval The following shall be classed as intervals. (i)
The period between close of play on one day and the start of the next day’s play.
(ii)
Intervals between innings.
(iii) Intervals for meals. (iv)
Intervals for drinks.
(v)
Any other agreed interval.
All these intervals shall be considered as scheduled breaks for the purposes of Law 2.5 (Fielder absent or leaving the field). The above are scheduled intervals. They may be specified and agreed before the toss, or provided for in the Playing Conditions. Any other suspension of play is an Interruption. Law 3.9 Whenever a Law specifies any of the above intervals, it means that there is an agreed break in play which everyone is entitled to. Intervals and Interruptions are not considered as playing time. Any calculations relating to playing time do not take these periods of inactivity into account. In effect, during every interval and interruption, the match clock stops. At the start of every interval and interruption the bowler’s end umpire must call TIME and the bails at both ends of the pitch must be removed. Laws 16.2 & 16.3 When play resumes both umpires must complete their start of play procedures before the bowler’s end umpire calls PLAY. Law 16.1 Unfortunately, some umpires choose not to complete these duties when drinks are scheduled, but as it is a defined formal interval, they should. The removal of the bails and the signalling for the start or restart of play is the only formal visual indication the scorers have.
2. Agreement of intervals (a)
(b)
Before the toss (i)
the hours of play shall be established.
(ii)
except as in (b) below, the timing and duration of intervals for meals shall be agreed.
(iii)
the timing and duration of any other interval under 1(v) above shall be agreed.
In a one-day match no specific time need be agreed for the tea interval. It may be agreed instead to take this interval between innings. 136 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 (c)
Intervals for drinks may not be taken during the last hour of the match, as defined in Law 16.6 (Last hour of match – number of overs). Subject to this limitation, the captains and umpires shall agree the times for such intervals, if any, before the toss and on each subsequent day not later than 10 minutes before play is scheduled to start. See also Law 3.3 (Agreement with captains).
Unless provided for in the Playing Conditions, the two captains and umpires must, prior to the toss, agree upon several issues regarding the match and those relating to intervals. These are: The hours of play; The timing and duration of all intervals for meals: It may not always be possible to arrange an exact time for tea or for lunch in a one-day game as this may be taken between innings; The timing of the drinks interval must be agreed, but the duration of each must be kept as short as possible, and must not exceed 5-minutes in duration. It must be noted that this clause prohibits having any drinks intervals during the Last hour. In order to comply with this, the umpires may need to advise the captains that any drinks taken must be completed before the Last hour begins. If the game is of 2 days or more: On day-one, the timing of these intervals must be agreed before the toss. On all subsequent days, agreement must be made for that day, no later than 10 minutes before the start of play. If any or all of the above are provided for in match Playing conditions, there may be no need for the umpires to discuss them with the captains; however, confirmation often proves worthwhile.
3. Duration of intervals (a)
An interval for lunch or tea shall be of the duration agreed under 2(a) above, taken from the call of Time before the interval until the call of Play on resumption after the interval.
(b)
An interval between innings shall be 10 minutes from the close of an innings until the call of Play for the start of the next innings, except as in 4, 6 and 7 below.
4. No allowance for interval between innings In addition to the provisions of 6 and 7 below, (a)
if an innings ends when 10 minutes or less remains before the time agreed for close of play on any day, there shall be no further play on that day. No change shall be made to the time for the start of play on the following day on account of the 10 minute interval between innings.
137 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 (b)
if a captain declares an innings closed during an interruption in play of more than 10 minutes duration, no adjustment shall be made to the time for resumption of play on account of the 10 minute interval between innings, which shall be considered as included in the interruption. Law 10.1(e) (Insufficient time to complete rolling) shall apply.
(c)
if a captain declares an innings closed during any interval other than an interval for drinks, the interval shall be of the agreed duration and shall be considered to include the 10 minute interval between innings. Law 10.1(e) (Insufficient time to complete rolling) shall apply.
The lunch and tea intervals start when the bowler’s end umpire calls TIME at the end of the session of play, and they must be of the agreed duration. This means that even if the interval commences later than the scheduled time, the interval must be of the agreed duration; it must not be shortened. If an innings ends within 10 minutes of the close of play, TIME must be called for the day’s play. Play will resume next day provided conditions permit. Example 1:
Stumps is scheduled for 6:30 pm. At 6:21 pm the innings closes. TIME must be called for the end of the day’s play. Play must start as normal on the next day. No time is allowed for the change of innings.
The duration of an interval between innings is decreed to be 10 minutes; this being the only interval to have a fixed predetermined duration. If there is a change of innings during any interval (other than a drinks interval) the 10 minutes is not added onto the interval time, but is included in that interval; play restarts as normal, when that interval concludes. Example 2:
Lunch of 40 minutes is scheduled for 1:30 pm. The over in progress at 1:30 pm must be completed; the actual call of TIME is made at 1:34 pm. The interval of 40 minutes is then taken in full. Play must resume at 2:14 pm.
Drinks intervals are specifically excluded from this provision, as they are less than 10 minutes in duration. If a captain declares his innings closed during a drinks interval, the 10 minutes between innings interval is taken in full. Irrespective of when a declaration comes during an interval, the new batting captain must be permitted to exercise his right to have the pitch rolled for a maximum of 7 minutes. This is a statutory right that cannot be denied because the declaration was made too late. Law 10.1
138 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 Example 3:
Lunch of 40 minutes is taken at 1:30 pm. During lunch the batting captain declares his innings closed at 2:00 pm. The ground-staff are unavailable when the new batting captain asks to have the pitch rolled. The incoming batting captain must be permitted to exercise this right, and play cannot restart until the pitch maintenance is completed. Law 10.1 If the work cannot be completed by 2:10 pm any additional time required must be taken out of the hours of play, and cannot be made up. If the incoming batting captain withdraws his request for rolling, play will restart as soon as possible.
5. Changing agreed times for intervals If, at any time during the match, either
playing time is lost through adverse conditions of ground, weather or light or in exceptional circumstances,
or
the players have occasion to leave the field other than at a scheduled interval, the time of the lunch interval or of the tea interval may be changed if the two umpires and both captains so agree, providing the requirements of 3 above and 6, 7, 8 and 9(c) below are not contravened.
Should adverse conditions cause a loss of playing time, it may be desirable to change the scheduled time for intervals. Either the umpires or the captains may initiate this decision; however, if the captains agree, prudent umpires would accept their decision. The purpose is always to ensure there is as much play as possible, not to idly sit around because the pre-match agreement says that intervals can only take place at certain times. Everyone must be prepared to be flexible to enable the game to be played. Because of conditions, any interval can be brought forward or back, with the agreement of both captains and the umpires. Any change in the timings of any intervals must be conveyed to the scorers.
6. Changing agreed time for lunch interval (a)
If an innings ends when 10 minutes or less remains before the agreed time for lunch, the interval shall be taken immediately. It shall be of the agreed length and shall be considered to include the 10 minute interval between innings.
(b)
If because of adverse conditions of ground, weather or light, or in exceptional circumstances, a stoppage occurs when 10 minutes or less remains before the agreed time for lunch, then, notwithstanding 5 above, the interval shall be taken immediately. It shall be of the agreed length. Play shall resume at the end of this interval or as soon after as conditions permit.
(c)
If the players have occasion to leave the field for any reason when more than 10 minutes remains before the agreed time for lunch then, unless the umpires and captains together agree to alter it, lunch will be taken at the agreed time.
139 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 This clause permits an alteration in the timing of the lunch interval due to unforeseen events. It also provides for the occasions when the players have cause to leave the field before the scheduled time for lunch. This may occur because an innings concludes, or there is an interruption of play for any reason. If the players have cause to leave the field when 10 minutes, or less, remain before the scheduled time for the lunch interval, lunch must be taken immediately. It will last for the agreed length of time; no extra time is added on. Play will resume at the end of the interval provided conditions permit. Example 4:
Lunch of 40 minutes is scheduled for 1:30 pm. Because of rain, play is suspended at 1:23 pm. Lunch must be taken immediately and will still last for the agreed 40 minutes; no extra time is added on. Play will resume at 2:03 pm provided conditions permit. However, if the players have cause to leave the field earlier than 10 minutes prior to the lunch interval, lunch will not automatically be taken immediately. In practice, the captains and umpires may decide otherwise, depending on the conditions.
Example 5:
Lunch of 40 minutes is scheduled for 1:30 pm. At 12:45 pm the players leave the field because of a light shower. It is expected that play would resume before the lunch interval. At 1:00 pm the rain gets heavier making it unlikely that play would be able to restart before the scheduled lunch interval. The captains and umpires may agree to take an early lunch immediately permitting play to resume at 1:40 pm provided conditions permit.
The overall requirement is to enable as much play as possible. To make the best of the conditions, umpires and captains should be as flexible as possible, within the constraints of Law. When making any final determinations, umpires are advised to seek the co-operation of the caterers as any re-scheduling of lunch may depend on their ability to meet the request.
7. Changing agreed time for tea interval (a)
(b)
(i)
If an innings ends when 30 minutes or less remains before the agreed time for tea, the interval shall be taken immediately. It shall be of the agreed length and shall be considered to include the 10 minute interval between innings.
(ii)
If, when 30 minutes remains before the agreed time for tea, an interval between innings is already in progress, play will resume at the end of the 10 minute interval, if conditions permit.
(i)
If, because of adverse conditions of ground, weather or light, or in exceptional circumstances, a stoppage occurs when 30 minutes or less remains before the agreed time for tea, then unless
140 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 either
there is an agreement to change the time for tea, as permitted in 5 above
or
the captains agree to forgo the tea interval, as permitted in 10 below the interval shall be taken immediately. The interval shall be of the agreed length. Play shall resume at the end of the interval or as soon after as conditions permit.
(ii)
If a stoppage is already in progress when 30 minutes remains before the agreed time for tea, 5 above will apply.
8. Tea interval – 9 wickets down If
either
9 wickets are already down when 2 minutes remains to the agreed time for tea,
or
the 9th wicket falls within this 2 minutes, or at any time up to and including the final ball of the over in progress at the agreed time for tea,
then, notwithstanding the provisions of Law 16.5(b) (Completion of an over), tea will not be taken until the end of the over that is in progress 30 minutes after the originally agreed time for tea, unless the players have cause to leave the field of play or the innings is completed earlier. For the purposes of this section of Law, the retirement of a batsman is not to be considered equivalent to the fall of a wicket. Although the actual timing of the interval may have been agreed prior to the toss, it is possible that because of events, the agreed time may be changed. In the examples on the next page, the tea interval is taken at a different time from that originally agreed. Alteration to the agreed time for Tea can occur because: An innings ends, 30 minutes or less, before the scheduled time for the tea, or There is a stoppage for any other reason, 30 minutes or less, before the scheduled time for the tea interval; then, either: The time for Tea may be cancelled by mutual agreement between the two captains, or The time for tea can be changed by mutual agreement between the two captains, or In the absence of such an agreement, Tea must be taken immediately. If the umpires consider that an early tea may be required, if possible, they should alert the catering staff to the possibility to ensure that tea is ready.
Example 6:
Tea of 20 minutes is scheduled for 4:30 pm. Play is suspended at 4:10 pm. Tea is taken immediately and lasts the agreed 20 minutes. Play must resume at 4:30 pm provided conditions permit.
If a change of innings is in progress 30 minutes before the scheduled tea interval, then the 10minute interval will be completed and the new innings will start immediately.
141 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 Example 7:
Tea of 20 minutes is scheduled for 4:30 pm. The innings ends at 3:55 pm. The 10 minutes change of innings takes place The new innings must start at 4:05 pm. Tea must be taken as scheduled at 4:30 pm.
If the time for the tea interval has been reached and 9 wickets are down: play must continue until either the last wicket falls; or, the players have cause to leave the field for any reason; or, the over in progress 30 minutes after the original time for tea is completed. Example 8:
Tea of 20 minutes is scheduled for 4:30 pm. At the end of the over in progress at 4:30 pm, 9 wickets are down. Play must continue. At the end of the over in progress at 5:00 pm the last two batsmen are still at the crease. Tea is taken.
Example 9:
Tea of 20 minutes is scheduled for 4:30 pm. At 4:29 pm the 9th wicket falls off the 2nd ball of the over. The new batsman must take the crease. Play must continue until either: The innings concludes; or The over in progress at 5:00 pm is completed; or The players have cause to leave the field.
Example 10: Tea of 20 minutes is scheduled for 4:30 pm. At 4:31 pm the 9th wicket falls off the last ball of the over. The new batsman must take the crease. Play must continue until either: The innings concludes; or The over in progress at 5:00 pm is completed; or The players have cause to leave the field. Cancelling Tea The tea interval can be cancelled provided that both captains agree. This often occurs in rain interrupted matches where more time is spent in the pavilion than on the field. It is good practice in these circumstances to permit as much play as possible. It makes little sense to have tea in fine weather; then have cause to cancel play because of bad weather. Both captains have to agree to this in order for it to happen. The umpires have no say in this matter and while this may not meet with their approval, as it is a game for the players first of all, the captains’ wishes take precedence. Note:
This clause is applicable when 9 wickets are down, not necessarily when the last two batsmen are at the crease.
142 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15
9. Intervals for drinks (a)
If on any day the captains agree that there shall be intervals for drinks, the option to take such drinks shall be available to either side. Each interval shall be kept as short as possible and in any case shall not exceed 5 minutes.
(b)
Unless, as permitted in 10 below, the captains agree to forgo it, a drinks interval shall be taken at the end of the over in progress when the agreed time is reached. If, however, a wicket falls or a batsman retires within 5 minutes of the agreed time then drinks shall be taken immediately. No other variation in the timing of drinks intervals shall be permitted except as provided for in (c) below.
(c)
If an innings ends or the players have to leave the field of play for any other reason within 30 minutes of the agreed time for a drinks interval, the umpires and captains together may rearrange the timing of drinks intervals in that session.
These are optional intervals and are arranged at the request of both captains. When drinks are taken, it is an interval: the bowler’s end umpire must call TIME and the bails must be lifted at both ends. Then, when play resumes, the umpires must complete their normal pre-innings checks before calling PLAY and permitting play to resume. Many umpires call TIME FOR DRINKS Any drinks intervals in a one-day match, or on the first day of a match lasting two or more days, has to be arranged prior to the toss, and its timing must be conveyed to the scorers. If the match is of more than one day’s duration the drinks breaks must be confirmed with both captains no later than 10 minutes before the start of each day’s play. During the match, both captains may agree to cancel a drink interval. If only one captain wishes to forgo his drinks that does not debar the other team from exercising their right to keep to the original agreement. Drinks intervals should always be as short as possible and never exceed 5 minutes in duration. Umpires should ensure that they finish their drinks as soon as possible and get the game restarted promptly. They should not stand around chatting to their colleague or permit players to waste time. Players take their lead from the umpires, and if they linger, the players will do likewise. If the umpires are prompt, the players will respond accordingly.
143 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15 Drinks should be arranged so that it does not occur during the Last hour of a match. Any drinks interval arranged during the last session of the match should be timed to finish before the Last hour is scheduled to start. If a wicket falls within 5 minutes of the agreed time for the drinks interval, the interval should be taken immediately. As soon as the wicket falls, within those 5 minutes, the umpires should immediately call TIME and take drinks as the incoming batsman takes his place on the field. Then, when the umpire has given him his guard, play can resume without undue delay. If an innings ends or there is a stoppage for any reason and the players leave the field during the 30 minutes prior to a drinks interval, the drinks interval can be either re-arranged or cancelled as agreed with captains and umpires. In Limited-over matches, drinks are often arranged so that they are taken either at a specific time or at the end of a particular over. In these circumstances the umpires may decide when drinks are taken should a wicket fall during the designated over. No hard and fast rule is provided, but umpires should be aware that time should be used to its best advantage and that drinks should not unnecessarily delay play. Should individual players be permitted to partake of additional drinks during play? Play should not be stopped to allow individual players to partake of extra drinks. However, high temperatures can cause excess dehydration that can lead to health considerations. Fielders should be permitted to have drinks located at suitable places outside the boundary. Batsmen are treated slightly diferently Whilst it is appreciated that they, also, may need a drink during the session, especially one who has been batting for a long time, it is not desirable for the game to be interrupted too often for them to take extra drinks. However, with potential medical needs in mind, prudent umpires should permit drinks at the end of an over or on the fall of a wicket, but only provided time is not wasted.
Although not strictly within the Law, it does help to keep the game flowing with no-one becoming ill through dehydration. It is rare to find a player abusing the privilege when taking this common sense approach. If the umpires agree that these privileges are being abused they may decide to act.
144 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
15
10. Agreement to forgo intervals At any time during the match, the captains may agree to forgo the tea interval or any of the drinks intervals. The umpires shall be informed of the decision. When play is in progress, the batsmen at the wicket may deputise for their captain in making an agreement to forgo a drinks interval in that session. Both captains can agree to forgo the tea interval or any drinks intervals during the day. One captain cannot decide to arbitrarily force this decision on his opponent. Once the decision is made, the umpires must be informed and, as soon as possible, this information must be conveyed to the scorers. Clause 11 below
This decision may not always find favour with umpires anticipating a comfort break.
11. Scorers to be informed The umpires shall ensure that the scorers are informed of all agreements about hours of play and intervals and of any changes made thereto as permitted under this Law. The umpires have the obligation to promptly inform the other members of their team, the scorers. If there are changes, and play continues, umpires should endeavour to get a message to the scorers telling them of any on-field decisions.
145 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16
Law 16 Start of play; Cessation of play 1. Call of Play The bowler’s end umpire shall call Play at the start of the match and on the resumption of play after any interval or interruption.
2. Call of Time The bowler’s end umpire shall call Time when the ball is dead on the cessation of play before any interval or interruption and at the conclusion of the match. See Laws 23.3 (Call of Over or Time) and 27 (Appeals).
3. Removal of bails After the call of Time, the bails shall be removed from both wickets. The call of PLAY Before the call of PLAY, each umpire must complete his pre-play duties. The bowler’s end umpire makes this call when: The session of play is about to commence, or Play is about to restart following every interval and interruption. The signal to the scorers prior to the call and the bowler starting his action is the only visual confirmation the scorers have that play has indeed started. This is the time the scorers record for the start or restart of an innings; the match clock starts. It also has relevance for the recording of batsmen’s minutes at the crease and for partnerships, etc.
The call of PLAY is to inform all within earshot that play is about to start or to restart. The actual start or restart of play begins when the bowler starts his run-up or bowling action after that call. The call of TIME Before the call of TIME, each umpire must confirm that: The time for an agreed interval has been reached, or There is an interruption to play, or The innings has officially ended, either because: The batting side are All out; or The batting side has declared its innings closed; or A result has been achieved.
146 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 The bowler’s end umpire calls TIME when any of these conditions have been met. Upon the call of TIME, the bails at each end of the pitch must be lifted. This is the only visual confirmation the scorers have that play has ceased.
Bowler’s end umpire The call of TIME should be loud enough for all players and the striker’s end umpire to hear. It is particularly important that the striker’s end umpire hears this call as any appeal made after that call is invalid. After that call runs cannot be scored nor can wickets be taken. Both umpires After the call of TIME both umpires must ensure the bails are removed. This confirms to all, including the scorers that play has concluded. It should be noted that the Laws do not require the umpires themselves to lift the bails; provided they are lifted, this meets the requirements of Law. When this call is made, the umpires have specific duties. If necessary, they should: Take possession of the match ball. Take a note of: who bowled the last ball who faced the last ball which end the next ball should be bowled If necessary, supervise any pitch maintenance. Scorers The scorers must: record the time the bails are lifted; the match clock stops; and complete their reconciliations and balances. This has relevance for the recording of batsmen’s minutes at the crease and for partnerships, etc.
4. Starting a new over Another over shall always be started at any time during the match, unless an interval is to be taken in the circumstances set out in 5 below, if, walking at his normal pace, the umpire has arrived at his position behind the stumps at the bowler’s end before the time agreed for the next interval, or for the close of play, has been reached.
5. Completion of an over Other than at the end of the match, (a)
if the agreed time for an interval is reached during an over, the over shall be completed before the interval is taken, except as provided for in (b) below
147 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 (b)
when less than 2 minutes remains before the time agreed for the next interval, the interval will be taken immediately if either
(i)
a batsman is dismissed or retires
or
(ii)
the players have occasion to leave the field
whether this occurs during an over or at the end of an over. Except at the end of an innings, if an over is thus interrupted it shall be completed on the resumption of play. Often when the game is nearing the end of a session, players may decide that, if they are quick getting into their positions, there will be time for another over to be bowled before the interval. Whilst admirable, this has no relevance whatsoever as to whether or not another over is bowled. It is the umpire who is walking at his normal pace who determines this. If he reaches his new position, by walking at his normal pace before Time is reached, then another over must be started in that session. This over will be continued even though Time may be reached during it unless a wicket falls. The interval starts when the over is completed. If the umpire reaches his position at or after the scheduled time for that interval, TIME must be called, and the interval taken. The umpire should not hurry to his position, nor should he dawdle. He must walk in at the same pace that he has been employing throughout the session; no quicker and no slower. Example 1:
Lunch of 40 minutes is scheduled for 1:30 pm. The over immediately before lunch commences at 1:29 pm and concludes at 1:34 pm. Lunch of the agreed duration is taken immediately.
If a wicket falls or a batsman retires, and less than 2 minutes remain before the agreed time for the interval, then TIME must be called and the interval taken immediately. The incoming batsman is not required to take his place on the field of play until after the interval, at which time any balls remaining in the over will be delivered by the same bowler. Example 2:
Lunch of 40 minutes is scheduled for 1:30 pm. A batsman is dismissed at 1:29 pm off the 4th ball of the over. As less than 2 minutes of play remain before lunch, the interval is taken immediately. The remaining 2 balls of the over must be bowled (preferably by the same bowler) when play resumes at 2:09 pm.
If the players have cause to leave the field for any reason, then the interval is taken immediately with any remaining balls in the over being bowled by the same bowler when play resumes. If 9 wickets are down at the scheduled time for Tea, the interval must be delayed. Law 15.8
148 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 If when time for the tea interval has been reached and 9 wickets are down, play must continue until either: The last wicket falls; or The players have cause to leave the field for any reason; or Until the over in progress 30 minutes after the original time for tea is completed.
6. Last hour of match – number of overs When one hour of playing time of the match remains, according to the agreed hours of play, the over in progress shall be completed. The next over shall be the first of a minimum of 20 overs which must be bowled, provided that a result is not reached earlier and provided that there is no interval or interruption in play. The bowler’s end umpire shall indicate the commencement of this 20 overs to the players and to the scorers. The period of play thereafter shall be referred to as the last hour, whatever its actual duration. This clause applies only in a match played to time. It applies equally to a match of one day’s duration or of more. It does not apply to a match played to overs: i.e. a Limited-over match. Cricket Law requires that a minimum of 20 overs must be bowled in the Last hour of a match. This requirement is often overridden by Playing Conditions. Even so, the fundamentals of this Law are retained. The umpires should make these calculations; however, scorers can be of vital assistance having calculators more readily available. As the closure of a match can be affected by rain delays, etc, it is advisable to make all calculations backwards from the scheduled (or rescheduled) close of the match. Thus, if a match is scheduled to close at 6:30 pm, then the Last hour must start when the over in progress at 5:30 pm has concluded. When that time has been reached and that over in progress has concluded, the bowler’s end umpire must signal the scorers advising them that the Last hour is about to commence. If however, the over-rate is slow, it may take more than an hour to play out the Last hour. If the Last hour starts 2 or 3 minutes after the agreed time, it is of no consequence; the 20 overs are taken from the originally agreed time; not from when the umpire gave the signal. NZC has decreed that the Last hour starts on the umpire’s signal; from that moment a minimum of 15 overs must be bowled in the Last hour of a match. The 20 overs (NZC = 15 overs) must always be considered a minimum; if it is possible to complete more overs in that 60 minutes, then the umpires must insist they be bowled, that is, until the over in progress at the reaching of time has concluded. This is to prevent either side from slowing the game down and affecting how many overs can be achieved in one hour of play. 149 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 By stipulating that there has to be a minimum of 20 bowled, any such delaying tactics are negated. In a match of two or more days, this Law only applies to the last day’s play, and not on any other day. In Law, there is no minimum requirement on any preceding day of a match. In both cases, play must continue until either: The required minimum of 20 overs have been bowled, or Until the scheduled time for the close of play, or A result has been achieved, whichever is the later. If more than 20 overs can be completed within the statutory Last hour, play continues. There have been many occasions when 21 overs and more have been bowled during this hour; this is admirable. If the time for the Last hour is reached in the middle of an over, the umpires must wait until the over in progress is completed. The bowler’s end umpire must call & signal LAST-HOUR using the formal signal. If the Last hour starts 2 or 3 minutes after the agreed time, it is of no consequence; the 20 overs are taken from the originally agreed time; not from when the umpire gave the signal. When the signal is acknowledged, the next over is the first of a minimum of 20 that must be bowled in the match. Example 3:
As agreed before the toss, the Last hour begins at 5:30 pm. At 5:30 pm an over is still in progress; it ends at 5.35 pm. The umpire now calls & signals LAST-HOUR; the next over signifies the 1st of a minimum of 20 that must be bowled before the match concludes. If these 20 overs are completed before 6.30 pm, say 6.25 pm, play continues until the over in progress at 6.30 pm is completed. If the minimum 20 overs are not completed by 6.30 pm, play must continue until the 20 overs are completed. The match does not end until then.
However:
If a result is achieved at any time during this Last hour then the match is over and the remaining overs are not required to be bowled. As agreed before the toss, scorers should ensure the scoreboard displays the overs bowled during the Last hour. These should be displayed from 1 up to 20, permitting if necessary, the count to be continued. If they are displayed from 20 down the count stops at 0 when the minimum number have been bowled. This may cause the players to mistakenly assume that the match is over.
150 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16
7. Last hour of match – interruptions of play If there is an interruption in play during the last hour of the match, the minimum number of overs to be bowled shall be reduced from 20 as follows. (a)
The time lost for an interruption is counted from the call of Time until the time for resumption as decided by the umpires.
(b)
One over shall be deducted for every complete 3 minutes of time lost.
(c)
In the case of more than one such interruption, the minutes lost shall not be aggregated; the calculation shall be made for each interruption separately.
(d)
If, when one hour of playing time remains, an interruption is already in progress
(e)
(i)
only the time lost after this moment shall be counted in the calculation
(ii)
the over in progress at the start of the interruption shall be completed on resumption and shall not count as one of the minimum number of overs to be bowled.
If, after the start of the last hour, an interruption occurs during an over, the over shall be completed on resumption of play. The two part-overs shall between them count as one of the minimum number of overs to be bowled.
When it has been established that a minimum of 20 overs must be bowled in the Last hour, this clause decrees what must happen if time is lost because the players have been required to leave the field (an interruption or change of innings). If 20 overs are to be bowled in 1 hour then the average time taken to bowl an over is 3 minutes. All calculations are therefore based on this figure. It does not matter how time is lost during the Last hour; this Law caters for all eventualities, i.e. when playing time is lost because of: Adverse weather conditions as provided for in this clause, or For a change of innings. Clause 8 below Should there be two or more interruptions to play during the Last hour, it is not correct to add together the times lost. This not only breaches the requirements of Law, but will inevitably result in the wrong number of overs being stated. Each interruption to play must stand alone; separate calculations must be made for each interruption. If there is an interruption to play during the Last hour, or if the players are off the field for any reason, calculations are necessary. Example 4:
Play is not in progress when the Last hour is scheduled to start. When play resumes, an over in progress when the interruption occurred must be completed; this part over is not considered to be part of the Last hour. Take the time lost in minutes and allow 1 over for every complete 3 minutes lost. The Last hour shall start immediately, deducting from the original 20 only the overs lost (calculated at 3 minutes per over). (NZC = 1 over for every 4 minutes lost, calculated at 4 minutes per over)
151 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 Example 5:
Play has been suspended during the Last hour. The innings in progress shall continue after the interruption. Take the time lost in minutes and allow 1 over for every complete 3 minutes lost. Play shall resume, any incomplete over must be bowled, then deducting from the original 20 only the overs lost (calculated at 3 minutes per over). (NZC = 1 over for every complete 4 minutes lost, calculated at 4 minutes per over)
If play is suspended more than once during the Last hour, sometimes it may be simpler to combine the times lost and make one calculation. Because events can colour subsequent events, each break in play must be calculated separately as they happen. Never be tempted to combine the lost times into one calculation. This will only compound any errors. The umpires must complete these calculations, and then advise the scorers.
8. Last hour of match – intervals between innings If an innings ends so that a new innings is to be started during the last hour of the match, the interval starts with the end of the innings and is to end 10 minutes later. (a)
If this interval is already in progress at the start of the last hour then, to determine the number of overs to be bowled in the new innings, calculations are to be made as set out in 7 above.
(b)
If the innings ends after the last hour has started, two calculations are to be made, as set out in (c) and (d) below. The greater of the numbers yielded by these two calculations is to be the minimum number of overs to be bowled in the new innings.
(c)
Calculation based on overs remaining. (i)
At the conclusion of the innings, the number of overs that remain to be bowled, of the minimum in the last hour, to be noted.
(ii)
If this is not a whole number it is to be rounded up to the next whole number.
(iii) Three overs, for the interval, to be deducted from the resulting number to determine the number of overs still to be bowled. (d)
Calculation based on time remaining. (i)
At the conclusion of the innings, the time remaining until the agreed time for close of play to be noted.
(ii)
10 minutes, for the interval, to be deducted from this time to determine the playing time remaining.
(iii) A calculation to be made of one over for every complete 3 minutes of the playing time remaining, plus one more over if a further part of 3 minutes remains. This clause describes the situation when there is a change of innings during the Last hour and details how to calculate the minimum number of overs that are required to be bowled in the next innings.
152 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 Two sets of calculations are necessary. Example 6: Calculation 1:
Calculate the number of overs remaining had there not been a change of innings. Not counting any part over bowled: it must be determined how many overs have been bowled so far in the Last hour. Subtract this number from 20 This number of overs = Calculation 1.
Calculation 2:
Calculate the time remaining had there not been a change of innings. Divide those minutes by 3 to determine the number of overs that should be bowled to conclude the Last hour. If the number of minutes does not equate to a complete over, the number of overs must be rounded up. This number of overs = Calculation 2.
Then: Discard the lower calculation answer, use only the larger. Deduct 3 overs for the change of innings. This is the minimum number of overs that must be bowled to complete the match. If a result is achieved sooner, the match is over. NZC states there shall be no reduction of overs for a change of inning. If there is a subsequent interruption to play, then further recalculations must be made using the formulae given. Never combine the times lost together to make calculations easier. Each umpire should do these calculations and then confer with the scorers; together they will end up with the right answer. Often when there are competent scorers available, they can be of considerable assistance, completing these calculations before the umpires leave the field. However, the final determinations are the responsibilities of the umpires. Never abrogate this duty. Each umpire should complete the calculations himself, then verify his answer with his colleague and with the scorers.
9. Conclusion of match The match is concluded (a)
as soon as a result as defined in sections 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5(a) of Law 21 (The result) is reached.
(b)
as soon as both and
(i)
the minimum number of overs for the last hour are completed
(ii)
the agreed time for close of play is reached
unless a result is reached earlier.
153 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
16 (c)
in the case of an agreement under Law 12.1(b) (Number of innings), as soon as the final innings is completed as defined in Law 12.3(e) (Completed innings).
(d)
if, without the match being concluded, either as in (a) or in (b) or in (c) above, the players leave the field for adverse conditions of ground, weather or light, or in exceptional circumstances, and no further play is possible.
Every umpire must remain particularly vigilant during the last phases of a match. It is during this time, that the defining moments often happen; a time when a tired umpire’s decision can influence the outcome of a match.
10. Completion of last over of match The over in progress at the close of play on the final day shall be completed unless either
(i)
a result has been reached
or
(ii)
the players have occasion to leave the field. In this case there shall be no resumption of play except in the circumstances of Law 21.9 (Mistakes in scoring) and the match shall be at an end.
This clause clarifies the situations that may arise during the over in progress at the close of play on the last day of a match; it is not applicable on any other day. Unless a result has been achieved sooner, the over in progress must be completed irrespective of the match situation. Neither captain can alter this specific requirement. Should the players have cause to leave the field, for any reason, during the last over of a match, the match is deemed completed, and play does not resume. The only exception to this requirement is if a mistake in scoring is discovered, that requires the players to return to the field to complete the match. Law 21.9 On any day preceding the last day, NZC requires that any time lost should where appropriate be made up, either at the end of that day’s play or at the start of the first session on the next day.
11. Bowler unable to complete an over during last hour of match If, for any reason, a bowler is unable to complete an over during the last hour, Law 22.8 (Bowler incapacitated or suspended during an over) shall apply. The separate parts of such an over shall count as one over of the minimum to be bowled. If a bowler is unable to complete any over during the Last hour of a match, the umpires must instruct the fielding captain to assign another bowler to replace him. The replacement bowler must be a player who did not bowl in the previous over, and he may not bowl in the next over (unless it is another innings).
154 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
17
Law 17 Practice on the field This Law has six-distinct purposes:
To prevent possible damage to the pitch and square
To prevent any player gaining an unfair advantage by evaluating the conditions of the pitch and its surrounds
To limit the number of participants practicing; coaches and non-players may not practice with any ‘nominated’ player from outside the boundary during the hours of play
To prevent time-wasting during the hours of play
To ensure that only the match ball is used during the hours of play
To recognise that during play, players will engage in some practice; this Law sets limitations on such practice
Here we see the importance of using the correct names and terminology – to do otherwise can lead to confusion. Appendix D
1. Practice on the pitch or the rest of the square (a)
There shall be no practice of any kind, at any time on any day of the match, on the pitch or on either of the two strips parallel and immediately adjacent to the pitch, one on either side of it, each of the same dimensions as the pitch.
(b)
There shall be no practice of any kind on any other part of the square at any time on any day of the match, except before the start of play on that day or after the close of play on that day. Practice before the start of play (i)
must not continue later than 30 minutes before the scheduled time or any rescheduled time for play to start on that day.
(ii)
shall not be allowed if the umpires consider that it will significantly impair the surface of the square.
Practice is permitted on the Square and Outfield up to 30 minutes before the start of the day’s play and after the final call of TIME. Outside these times, only ‘nominated’ players may practice on the field of play. An authorised Substitute and Runner may practice after the first call of PLAY up to the final call of TIME for the day.
155 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
17
The umpires must monitor all practice on the field of play to ensure practice does not take place on the pitch and within the area one pitch width on either side. If in the umpires’ opinion, such practice might significantly impair the surface of the Square, they must forbid all such practice. Practice on the areas adjoining the pitch (right) is absolutely forbidden. Example 1:
Play is scheduled to start at 11:00 am. All practice on the Square must cease by 10:30 am.
On occasions, ground-staff may prepare a practice strip on the outside of the strip to be used for the match. Whilst this would appear to breach the provisions of this clause, the Governing body has, in effect, declared that strip to be not part of the square. Prudent umpires will accept this without question.
2. Practice on the outfield All forms of practice are permitted on the outfield before the start of the day’s play on any day or after the close of play on any day or
during the lunch and tea intervals
or
between innings,
providing the umpires are satisfied that such practice will not cause significant deterioration in the condition of the outfield. Such practice must not continue later than 5 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for play to commence or to resume. Practice is permitted on the outfield, until 5 minutes before the scheduled or rescheduled time to start play, before the start of play on any day and during breaks in play when the players are off the field. If the umpires believe that such practice might cause significant damage to the outfield, they must forbid such practice.
156 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
17
3. Practice on the outfield between the call of Play and the call of Time (a)
The restrictions in (b), (c) and (d) below shall apply not only between the call of Play and the call of Time but also during an interval for drinks, or on any other occasion when Time has been called but the players remain on the field of play.
(b)
No ball other than the match ball may be used on the field of play.
(c)
There shall be no bowling or batting practice on the outfield. However, bowling a ball to a player in the outfield, using arm action only, although a form of practice shall not be regarded as bowling practice.
(d)
All other forms of practice are permitted on the outfield either at the fall of a wicket or during other gaps in play for legitimate activities providing that (i)
only the fielders as defined in Appendix D participate in such practice
(ii)
the umpire is satisfied that it will not contravene either of Laws 42.3 (The match ball – changing its condition) or 42.9 (Time wasting by the fielding side).
During the time players are normally on the outfield whether play is in actual progress or not, some practice is permitted provided it involves only the ‘nominated’ players who would normally be on the field of play and provided: Only the match ball is used – no other ball may be introduced. The umpires must monitor all and any practice that takes place during the game, on the field of play and outside the boundary, to ensure no-one except the actual ‘nominated’ players take part. Coaches and non-players on or outside the boundary are specifically banned from giving assistance in catching, batting or fielding practice. This does not prevent a fielder gaining verbal advice from non-players. An authorised Substitute or Runner is deemed to be a ‘nominated’ player. A common occurrence is when a new bowler wishes to ‘warm-up’ by bowling a few practice deliveries to a team-mate. Provided it is not the Coach or any other non-nominated person, it is permitted.
4. Trial run-up A bowler is permitted to have a trial run-up provided the umpire is satisfied that it will not contravene either of Laws 42.9 (Time wasting by the fielding side) or 42.13 (Fielder damaging the pitch). As stated above, a bowler may have a trial run-up provided that Time is not wasted – the umpires’ decision. A prudent player will seek consent from the bowler’s end umpire before doing so. Example 2: The first wicket of the match falls at 11:25 am. The umpire returns the ball to the bowler as the incoming batsman reaches the square. Play is suspended while the batsman takes Guard, the sightscreen being moved and the fielding to be reset, the bowler practices two throw-downs to a colleague. Play resumes at 11:30 am – no time has been wasted, Umpire intervention is not required. 157 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
17
5. Penalties for contravention All forms of practice are subject to the provisions of Laws 42.3 (The match ball – changing its condition), 42.9 (Time wasting by the fielding side) and 42.13 (Fielder damaging the pitch). Additionally, if there is a contravention of any of the provisions of 1, 2, or 3 above, the following penalties will apply. If the contravention is (a)
by a fielder, he shall not be allowed to bowl after the contravention until either
at least one hour has elapsed
or
there has been at least 30 minutes of playing time
since the contravention, whichever is sooner. If the contravention is by the bowler during an over, he shall not be allowed even to complete that over. It shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. (b)
by a batsman, (i)
in the first instance, the umpire shall warn the player that the practice is not permitted, and inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of the reason for this action. This warning shall apply throughout the innings which is about to begin or is in progress. The umpire shall so inform each incoming batsman.
(ii)
if during that innings there is any further contravention by any batsman, the umpire shall award 5 penalty runs to the fielding side. He shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and as soon as practicable the captain of the batting side.
It will be appreciated that the use of the match ball for practice is somewhat restricted, given it must be returned to the umpire on the fall of a wicket and during intervals and interruptions. In addition to the prescribed penalties for Time wasting, Damage to the pitch and Ball damage (all stated in other Laws), Clause 5 details the penalties applicable for contravention of any part of this Law. Prevention is better than cure In some cases, it may be desirable to take an informal approach to a first offence, advising the offender, his captain and perhaps other players of the penalties involved should an offence be repeated. Notwithstanding this, if the umpire believes any player has deliberately bowled the ball into the turf in frustration or in an attempt to change its condition, he must call & signal DEAD BALL. He must retrieve & inspect it and consult his colleague. If both umpires agree, they must: Advise the fielding captain and the player that such practice is unfair, and then inform them of the sanctions that can be applied should that form of practice continue. Law 42.3 (The match ball – changing its condition)
158 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
17 Whenever an umpire is required to take any affirmative action, he must: Call & signal DEAD BALL, and Take possession of the match ball.
A bowler or fielder contravening this Law – each offence ACTION
INFORM
If during an over – suspend the bowler; another bowler shall complete the over. The offender may not bowl until: 30 minutes of playing time, or for 60 minutes after the offence Whichever is the sooner
Your colleague The fielding captain
A batsman contravening this Law First offence by any batsman ACTION
INFORM
Warn the batsman concerned This is a first and final warning The warning applies to the whole side The warning applies throughout the rest of that innings
Your colleague The fielding captain The other batsman at the crease Each new batsman at the start of his innings ASAP; The batting captain
A repetition by any batsman in that innings Award 5 Penalty runs to the fielding side Your colleague The warning applies to the whole side The other batsman at the crease The warning applies throughout the rest of The fielding captain that innings ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The batting side’s Executive The match Governing Body An example of illegal fielding practice
Batting or bowling or throwing a ball involving another person across the boundary. See clause 3(d)
159 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
160 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18
Scoring runs & the Result Law 18 Scoring runs 1. A run The score shall be reckoned by runs. A run is scored (a)
so often as the batsmen, at any time while the ball is in play, have crossed and made good their ground from end to end.
(b)
when a boundary is scored. See Law 19 (Boundaries).
(c)
when penalty runs are awarded. See 6 below.
(d)
when Lost ball is called. See Law 20 (Lost ball).
It is important to distinguish between runs that are scored by the batting side and runs that are awarded as a penalty. Runs scored by the batting side are those obtained by either: The batsmen physically running and completing a run/s, or The ball reaching the boundary. Law 19.5 Runs are awarded for either: Misdemeanours perpetrated by either side, that is, runs are donated by one side, or From acts outside the control of the batting side. These include: 1 run awarded for a bowling extra - No ball & Wide ball. Laws 24.13 & 25.5 5 Penalty runs awarded for specific acts of unfair play. Law 42.17 Runs because the ball was lost on the field of play. Law 20.3 Overthrows. Appendix (o) Runs scored Physically running:
a run is scored when the ball is in play, and the batsmen cross and make good their ground from end to end. Runs cannot be scored by running if the ball is not in play. The definition of when a ball comes into play: when the bowler starts his run-up or, if he has no run-up, his bowling action; only then may runs be scored. The phrase ‘made good their ground from end to end’ is defined as the batsmen having crossed and completed a run, each having some part of his person or his bat in hand grounded behind his popping crease. Laws 19 & 29 161 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18 Runs awarded These are instances where the fielding side ‘donates’ runs to the other side as either: No balls, or Wides, or Penalty runs to the batting side. Laws 24, 25 & 42.17 The batting side may also ‘donate’ Penalty runs to the fielding side. Law 42.17 The side receiving the award has no control over these donations; they simply gain the benefit of additional runs. Clause 6 On the call of Lost ball. Law 20
2. Runs disallowed Notwithstanding 1 above, or any other provisions elsewhere in these Laws, the scoring of runs or awarding of penalties will be subject to any provisions that may be applicable, for the disallowance of runs or for the non-award of penalties. There are provisions for runs scored by the batting side to be disallowed. No runs are scored if: The batsman, with a runner, runs himself out. Laws 2.8 & 38.4 Deliberate short runs occur. Clause 5 Leg byes are disallowed. Law 26.3 The striker is dismissed caught. Law 32.5 Runs are completed following a legitimate attempt to hit the ball twice whether resulting from an overthrow or not. Law 34 The striker is dismissed because he or the non-striker obstructed a catch. Law 37.3 Any batsman in an innings, having received a final warning, causes avoidable damage to the pitch. Law 42.14 Whenever runs accrue or penalties are awarded, if the situation demands the disallowance of runs, the disallowance must always take precedence.
3. Short runs (a)
A run is short if a batsman fails to make good his ground in turning for a further run.
(b)
Although a short run shortens the succeeding one, the latter if completed shall not be regarded as short. A striker setting off for his first run from in front of his popping crease may do so also without penalty.
When batsmen are physically running each umpire must ensure that he observes each run being completed at his end, before the running batsman starts on his next. If the batsman turns for, and attempts, a further run, and has not grounded his person, or bat in hand, behind the popping crease before he sets off for that next run, the original run is deemed to be incomplete: it is a short-run. However, if he goes on and completes the subsequent run that run will count, even though it was not started from behind the popping crease. 162 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18 If the striker takes guard outside the popping crease, he is permitted to start his first run from where he was when the ball reached or passed him; that first run is not deemed to be short. It is the failure to complete a run that makes it short; not from where it was started. Short-runs by runners Whenever there is a runner acting for an injured striker, it is desirable to have him mark the outfield in line with each popping crease. The umpires at the respective ends should assist him by lining up the crease as required. The bowler’s end umpire must always run towards his colleague, and be aware of exactly where the runner is running to ensure all runs are properly completed. Pages 35 & 36
4. Unintentional short runs Except in the circumstances of 5 below, (a)
if either batsman runs a short run, the umpire concerned shall, unless a boundary is scored, call and signal Short run as soon as the ball becomes dead and that run shall not be scored.
(b)
if, after either or both batsmen run short, a boundary is scored the umpire concerned shall disregard the short running and shall not call or signal Short run.
(c)
if both batsmen run short in one and the same run, this shall be regarded as only one short run.
(d)
if more than one run is short then, subject to (b) and (c) above, all runs so called shall not be scored.
If there has been more than one short run, the umpire shall inform the scorers as to the number of runs to be recorded. When the umpire is satisfied that a run is short, he must wait until the ball is dead before calling & signalling SHORT RUN/s. The call is for the players’ benefit and the signal advises the scorers that, one run or more (as the case may be) are not to be scored. When that signal is acknowledged, play may resume. The umpire may inform the offending batsman which run was short. SHORT RUN can only be called if two or more runs are attempted. If both umpires call & signal SHORT RUN on the same run only one run can be deemed short. If more than two runs have been attempted and an umpire becomes aware that his colleague has also called a run short, the umpires must consult and determine which run/s were short. If both umpires confirm the same run as short then only one run will be deducted from the score; however, if they determine that different runs were short, each short-run is deducted. The batsmen are not required to change ends because a run or runs were called short.
163 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18 If the striker’s end umpire makes this call, the bowler’s end umpire must confirm the signal to the scorers. Law 3.14(a) It may be necessary for the closest umpire to verbally confirm the runs to the scorers. Example 1:
The batsmen complete 3 runs and one umpire determines that the 1st run was short at his end. His colleague also determines that the 1st run was short at his end. 1 run is deducted; only 2 runs are scored.
Example 2:
The batsmen run 3 and one umpire determines that the 1st run was short at his end. His colleague determines that the 2nd run was short at his end. 2 runs are deducted; only 1 run is scored.
In any cases where runs have been deducted for accidental short-runs the batsmen remain at the ends at which they had finished. They do not return to the appropriate end that they would have been at, had they only scored the runs actually recorded. In Example 1 above, although only 2 runs have been scored, the non-striker remains at the wicket keeper’s end because the batsmen had run 3. Only if 3 or more runs are run can there be more than one short-run. If the batsmen run 2, only the 1st run can be short; if the 2nd run was short then the offending batsman should be Run out. If the ball reaches the boundary, a short-run is deemed impossible; no umpire call & signal is necessary; the boundary allowance is scored.
5. Deliberate short runs (a)
Notwithstanding 4 above, if either umpire considers that either or both batsmen deliberately run short at his end, the umpire concerned shall, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire of what has occurred. The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
warn both batsmen that the practice is unfair and indicate that this is a first and final warning. This warning shall apply throughout the innings. The umpire shall so inform each incoming batsman.
(ii)
whether a batsman is dismissed or not, disallow all runs to the batting side from that delivery other than any runs awarded for penalties.
(iii) return the batsmen to their original ends. (iv)
inform the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of the reason for this action.
(v)
inform the scorers as to the number of runs to be recorded.
164 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18 (b)
If there is any further instance of deliberate short running by any batsman in that innings, the umpire concerned shall, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire of what has occurred and the procedure set out in (a) (ii), (iii) and (iv) above shall be repeated. Additionally the bowler’s end umpire shall (i)
award 5 penalty runs to the fielding side
(ii)
inform the scorers as to the number of runs to be recorded
(iii) together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the batting side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the player or players concerned. The warning following a deliberate short-run by any batsman applies not only to the two batsmen at the crease, but to all subsequent batsmen in that innings. The umpires must inform each incoming batsman of the previously issued final warning. The tables below detail the procedures that must be followed.
A batsman deliberately running short: a team offence First offence by any batsman ACTION
INFORM
When the ball becomes dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Issue a first & final warning to both batsmen Disallow all runs scored by the batsmen from that delivery Return the batsmen to their original ends This is a team offence; the warning applies for the balance of the innings Runs for a No ball or Wide are scored Ensure the scorers know how many runs are to be scored
Your colleague The fielding captain Each incoming batsman as he comes to the crease ASAP; the batting captain
Any second or subsequent offence occurring in the same innings, by any member of the batting side, is deemed to be a continuation of the original offence. Subsequent offence by any batsman in the same innings When the ball becomes dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The fielding captain Disallow all the runs scored by the batsmen Both batsmen at the crease from that delivery Each incoming batsman as he comes to the Return batsmen to their original ends crease. Award 5 Penalty runs to the fielding side ASAP; the batting captain Runs for a No ball or Wide are scored ASAP; report the incident to: Ensure the scorers know how many runs are The Executive of the batting side to be scored The match Governing body 165 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18 If an umpire believes that a batsman has deliberately run short, he must wait until the ball becomes dead before acting. This is to grant the fielding side the opportunity to dismiss either batsman. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. If the umpires take a proactive approach to the offenders and their captain, advising them of the consequences of a further offence, it is unlikely there will be any repetition. It must be noted that deliberate short-runs are team offences and as such any warnings issued by the umpires are given to the whole team. It is therefore of paramount importance that each incoming batsman is informed, and that the batting captain is informed at the next interval. Ideally, the umpires should note the time each incoming batsman received this warning. The act of deliberately running short is unacceptable and unfair; any runs completed are not scored. This Law prevents any batsman from attempting to manipulate who may face the next or subsequent delivery from either end. Batsmen cannot be permitted to benefit from deliberately running short. Example 3:
During a run chase towards the end of the match, the non-striker calls the striker through for a second run. The striker, short of his ground makes two failed attempts to ground his bat behind the crease, and runs back to the striker’s end. The striker knows he has not completed his first run. The bowler’s end umpire decides the run is deliberately short.
Example 4:
Towards the end of the match, the side’s star batsman is batting well but is accompanied by a lower order batsman. The ‘star’ striker hits the last ball of the over and expects to score 3 runs thus retaining the strike at the beginning of the next over. However, his team-mate slips causing the run to be more difficult to complete. In order to ensure that he is at the new striker’s end to take next delivery, he deliberately fails to ground his bat over the popping crease on the 2nd run and races back to the other end. He is willing to concede a run in order to reach the other end and take the first ball of the new over.
These two acts are unfair. When the ball is dead the umpire must follow the procedure detailed above. In addition, 5 Penalty runs are awarded to the fielding side, thus raising the target score and the batsmen must be returned to their original ends. Umpires must ensure the scorers understand when short-runs are signalled. If they have any doubt as to the number of runs to be scored or disallowed, they must either: Advise the scorers accordingly when they next leave the field, or Advise the scorers verbally; the nearest umpire should do so.
166 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18
6. Runs awarded for penalties Runs shall be awarded for penalties under 5 above, and Laws 2.6 (Player returning without permission), 17.5 (penalties for contravention), 24 (No ball), 25 (Wide ball), 41.2(Fielding the ball), 41.3 (Protective helmets belonging to the fielding side) and 42 (Fair and unfair play). Note, however, the restrictions on the award of penalty runs in Laws 26 (Bye and Leg bye), 34 (Hit the ball twice), 41.3 (Protective helmets belonging to the fielding side) and 41.4 (Penalty runs not to be awarded). This clause confirms when runs can be awarded for penalties. This clause also refers to the occasions when penalty runs must not be awarded: Detailed explanations of these are contained in the respective Laws.
7. Runs scored for boundaries Runs shall be scored for boundary allowances under Law 19 (Boundaries). The number of runs scored for boundaries must be confirmed prior to the toss when captains and umpires confer. In the absence of any such agreement: 4 runs are scored if the ball reaches the boundary, having first pitched or bounced on, or rolled across the field of play, or 6 runs are scored if the ball is struck by the bat and reaches the boundary marking or crosses the boundary on the full. Law 19 If an agreement for some other allowance has been made, it applies to all innings in the match. When agreed, this information must be conveyed to the scorers.
8. Runs scored for Lost ball Runs shall be scored when Lost ball is called under Law 20 (Lost ball). This is a rare event nowadays as the ball must be lost within the pre-agreed boundaries. Law 20 It must be noted that runs scored for Lost ball are not Penalty runs, that is, they are not added to any runs already scored by the batsmen. They are runs scored in lieu of runs being attempted because the fielding side was unable to retrieve the ball. Law 20.3 The runs scored off that delivery are credited to either the striker, if he had hit the ball with his bat, or to the appropriate extras.
167 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18
9. Runs scored when a batsman is dismissed When a batsman is dismissed, any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall stand. No other runs shall be credited to the batting side, except as follows. If a batsman is (a)
dismissed Obstructing the field, the batting side shall also score the runs completed before the offence. If, however, the obstruction prevented a catch being made, no runs other than penalties shall be scored.
(b)
dismissed Run out, the batting side shall also score runs completed before the wicket was put down. If, however, a striker who has a runner is himself dismissed Run out, under Law 2.8(d), runs completed by the runner and the other batsman shall be disallowed.
10. Runs scored when the ball becomes dead other than at the fall of a wicket When the ball becomes dead for any reason other than the fall of a wicket, or is called dead by an umpire, unless there is specific provision otherwise in the Laws (a)
any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall be scored. Note however the provisions of Laws 26.3 (Leg byes not to be awarded) and 41.4 (Penalties not to be awarded).
(b)
additionally the batting side shall be credited with (i) and (ii)
all runs completed by the batsmen before the incident or call the run in progress if the batsmen had already crossed at the instant of the incident or call. Note specifically, however, the provisions of Law 42.5(f) (Deliberate distraction or obstruction of batsman).
Irrespective if a batsman is dismissed or not, all runs completed are scored including any penalty for a No ball or Wide ball. If Leg byes are disallowed, the penalty for a No ball stands and is scored. If an incident or offence occurs before the ball is called DEAD, all runs and/or penalties occurring prior to that call, are scored. The batsmen must take the end they are closest to when the ball is called DEAD.
168 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18
11. Batsman returning to original end (a)
When a batsman is dismissed, the not out batsman shall return to his original end (i)
if the striker is himself dismissed in the circumstances of Law 2.8(d) (Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner).
(ii)
and, with the three exceptions of Run out other than in (i) above Caught Obstructing the field, for all other methods of dismissal.
(b)
Other than at the fall of a wicket, the batsmen shall return to their original ends in the cases of, and only in the cases of (i)
a boundary
(ii)
disallowance of runs for any reason
(iii) a decision by the batsmen at the wicket to do so, under Law 42.5(g), (Deliberate distraction or obstruction of batsman)
12. Batsman returning to the wicket he has left (a)
When a batsman is dismissed Caught, Obstructing the field or Run out other than under Law 2.8, the not out batsman shall return to the wicket he has left but only if the batsmen had not already crossed at the instant of the incident causing the dismissal.
(b)
Except in the cases listed in 11(b) above, if while a run is in progress the ball is called dead by an umpire or becomes dead for any other reason except the dismissal of a batsman, the batsmen shall return to the wickets they had left, but only if they had not already crossed in running when the ball became dead. The offence of Handled the ball (Law 33) can now occur only when the striker is playing or trying to play the ball. At other times such action is to be considered as Obstructing the field (Law 37). As a result, the question of runs being scored, or batsmen being returned to a particular end, is not applicable.
169 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
18
Dismissal methods – runs scored? Χ
Call made – dismissal not possible
√
Possible after the call of NO BALL – in some cases no batsmen runs are permitted.
Methods of dismissal where RUNS by the batsmen are NOT scored Law
30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39
Penalty scored for a No ball Wide
Method
Bowled Timed out Caught Handled the ball Hit the ball twice Hit wicket Leg Before Wicket Obstructing the field Run out with Runner Stumped
Χ
Χ
Χ √ √ Χ Χ √ √ √
Χ Χ Χ √ Χ √ √ √
Not out batsman return to original end
√ Not applicable √ – unless crossed before the Catch √ √ √ Yes √ – unless crossed before attempt √ – unless crossed before the Run out √
Dismissals where RUNS COMPLETED by batsman ARE scored Law
37 38
Penalty scored for a No ball Wide
Method
Obstructing the field Not a catch Run out
Not out batsman return to original end
√
√
√ – unless crossed before offence
√
√
√ – unless crossed before the Run out
Score book entries Event Captain Wicket-keeper Wicket – Bowler’s credit The batsmen do not run No signal The batsmen complete run/s No ball signalled – The batsmen do not run
Notes
Symbol Cross-off Tally
†
Entered wherever the captain's name is recorded Entered wherever the wicket keeper's name is recorded
W Dot
None
The bowler gains credit – no runs are scored, debited or credited
None
No runs are scored, debited or credited
1 2 3 etc
The run/s
"
1 for the No ball
All runs scored off the bat are debited against the bowler & credited to the striker The extra is debited against the bowler & credited to the batting side as a No ball
Alternate symbols may be used 170 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19
Law 19 Boundaries 1. The boundary of the field of play (a)
Before the toss the umpires shall agree the boundary of the field of play with both captains. The boundary shall if possible be marked along its whole length.
(b)
The boundary shall be agreed so that no part of any sight-screen is within the field of play.
(c)
An obstacle or person within the field of play shall not be regarded as a boundary unless so decided by the umpires before the toss. See Law 3.4 (To inform captains and scorers).
2. Defining the boundary – boundary marking (a)
Wherever practicable the boundary shall be marked by means of a white line or a rope along the ground.
(b)
If the boundary is marked by means of a white line,
(c)
(i)
the inside edge of the line shall be the boundary edge.
(ii)
a flag, post or board used merely to highlight the position of a line marked on the ground must be placed outside the boundary edge and is not itself to be regarded as defining or marking the boundary. Note, however, the provisions of (c) below.
If a solid object is used to mark the boundary, it must have an edge or a line to constitute the boundary edge. (i)
For a rope, which includes any similar object of curved cross section, lying on the ground, the boundary edge will be the line formed by the innermost points of the rope along its length.
(ii)
For a fence, which includes any similar object in contact with the ground but with a flat surface projecting above the ground, the boundary edge will be the base line of the fence.
(d)
If the boundary edge is not defined as in (b) or (c) above, the umpires and captains must agree before the toss what line will be the boundary edge. Where there is no physical marker for a section of boundary, the boundary edge shall be the imaginary straight line on the ground joining the two nearest marked points of the boundary edge.
(e)
If a solid object used to mark the boundary is disturbed for any reason during play then, if possible, it shall be restored to its original position as soon as the ball is dead. If it is not possible then, (i)
if some part of the fence or other marker has come within the field of play, that part shall be removed from the field of play as soon as the ball becomes dead.
(ii)
the line where the base of the fence or marker originally stood shall define the boundary edge.
171 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19
Boundary markings One of the umpires’ pre-match duties is to ensure that they walk the boundary to learn how it is marked in all parts of the ground. The boundary may be marked in a variety of ways ranging from painted lines, ropes, fences and advertising hoardings, to simple boundary boards, flags or cones. Sometimes painted lines in between these items do not exist. The boundary must be marked in one or more of the following ways: A white line painted on the ground; A rope (or similar) placed upon the ground; A fence, hoarding, boards, wall, or building; Flags, cones, or similar items; or any combination of these. Painted lines and ropes The markings must be painted in white (shown right). The actual boundary is the inner edge of that line closest to the umpires, i.e. the actual width of the line or the size of the rope is of no relevance. Boundary markers moved Should a boundary marker be moved during a match, when the ball becomes dead, the umpire must ensure this is replaced back to its original position. Whenever a rope (or similar) is used, it is desirable that it be laid over painted lines; thus if it is moved it can be easily be replaced where originally placed, as inspected before the toss. While it could be argued that a boundary rope, having a predetermined length, and having been moved reduces the size of the boundary elsewhere, it is always best to encourage the fielders to replace it back to its original position. Alternatively, if the ground-staff are in constant attendance, they may be asked to undertake this duty. Boundary flags or markers without painted lines or ropes When the boundary is not clearly defined by any markings, the umpires must assess where the boundary would be. In these cases the boundary is the imaginary straight line joining the boundary markers (right). While some of the playing area is lost, it must be a straight line between the markers. The boundary allowances remain unchanged.
172 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19 Fences, walls and advertising boards This is an item that stands upright from the ground, as opposed to lines and ropes laid on it. The actual boundary for fences, etc. is the unmarked point at which the fence comes into contact with the ground (the dotted line – right). When the ball touches any part of the fence a boundary is scored. As with crease markings, the boundary is that part of the line or rope that is closest to the umpires; as soon as the ball touches any part of it then a boundary is scored.
Overhanging trees Where a tree overhangs the boundary or low lying shrubbery encroaches into the playing area, a boundary must be scored as soon as the ball touches any part of that tree / shrubbery. In these circumstances the only local custom applicable is the boundary allowances.
Obstacles within the field of play Before the toss, the umpires are required to inspect any obstacles within the boundary and decide how these are to be treated. Obstacles may include rollers, seats, and trees growing inside the boundary, or spectators running on to the ground and fielding the ball, all must be dealt with, and a decision made as to whether or not they constitute a boundary. If these are not deemed to be part of the boundary, then it must be clearly understood by both captains and the umpires if a batsman can be caught off them, or if the ball remains in play. 173 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19 It is better for all concerned if any such obstacles are deemed as boundaries. However, local customs and the captains’ agreement must be clarified before any assumptions are made. Sightscreens These are always deemed to be outside the field of play, even if they may be physically situated wholly or partly within the playing area. If a sight-screen encroaches on to the playing area, the boundary must be redefined at that point so that it goes around the front of the screen thus placing it outside the playing area. This is best provided for with a rope or by a painted white line around and in front of the screen. Any ropes placed on the ground should be so placed to ensure that they do not require moving should the sightscreens require moving during a match. If it is not possible to have these, the umpires must agree that invisible markings apply, using their judgement to decide when the ball reaches that imaginary marking.
3. Scoring a boundary (a)
A boundary shall be scored and signalled by the bowler’s end umpire whenever, while the ball is in play, in his opinion, (i)
the ball touches the boundary, or is grounded beyond the boundary.
(ii)
a fielder with some part of his person in contact with the ball, touches the boundary or has some part of his person grounded beyond the boundary.
(iii) the ball, having crossed the boundary in the air, is first touched by a fielder who has not satisfied the conditions in 4(i) below. (b)
(c)
The phrases ‘touches the boundary’ and ‘touching the boundary’ shall mean contact with either
(i)
the boundary edge as defined in 2 above
or
(ii)
any person or obstacle within the field of play which has been designated a boundary by the umpires before the toss.
The phrase ‘grounded beyond the boundary’ shall mean contact with either
(i)
any part of a line or solid object marking the boundary except the boundary edge
or
(ii)
the ground beyond the boundary edge
or
(iii) any object in contact with the ground beyond the boundary edge.
174 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19
4. Runs beyond the boundary After it has crossed the boundary in the air, a ball may be caught, subject to the provisions of Law 32, or fielded provided that (i)
the first contact with the ball is by a fielder, not touching or grounded beyond the boundary, who has some part of his person grounded within the boundary or whose final contact with the ground before touching the ball was entirely within the boundary. Any fielder subsequently touching the ball is not subject to this restriction.
(ii)
neither the ball, nor any fielder in contact with the ball touches, or is grounded beyond, the boundary at any time during the act of making the catch or of fielding the ball.
The act of making the catch, or of fielding the ball, shall start from the time when the ball first comes into contact with some part of a fielder’s person and shall end when a fielder obtains complete control both over the ball and over his own movement. Some fielders are capable of completing astonishing catches on the boundary. This clause provides for such athleticism; efforts that should be rewarded. After the ball has been struck off the bat towards the boundary, provided a fielder, stationed within the boundary, is able to jump up and deflect the ball back inside the boundary, if the ball is subsequently caught within the boundary, the catch must be allowed. In the process, the ball must not make any contact with the ground within the boundary, or the actual boundary marking. The fielder responsible for the deflection must be stationed within the boundary before making the deflection even if after contacting the ball, he lands outside the boundary.
5. Runs allowed for boundaries (a)
Before the toss the umpires shall agree with both captains the runs to be allowed for boundaries. In deciding the allowances the umpires and captains shall be guided by the prevailing custom of the ground.
(b)
Unless agreed differently under (a) above, the allowances for boundaries shall be 6 runs if the ball having been struck by the bat pitches beyond the boundary, but otherwise 4 runs. These shall be described as a Boundary 6 and a Boundary 4 respectively, although the number of runs awarded may not be 6 or 4 if other allowances have been agreed under (a) above. These allowances shall still apply even though the ball has previously touched a fielder. See also (c) below.
(c)
A Boundary 6 will be scored if and only if the ball has been struck by the bat and pitches beyond the boundary. The ball is to be regarded as pitching beyond the boundary even though before it has pitched, a fielder 175 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19
(d)
(i)
catches it within the boundary but either has some part of his person touching the boundary or grounded beyond the boundary when he catches the ball or, after catching it, subsequently touches the boundary or grounds some part of his person beyond the boundary while carrying the ball but before completing the catch. See Law 32 (Caught).
(ii)
comes into contact with the ball in the circumstances of 3a(iii) above.
The award for all other boundaries scored under 3 above, for which either the ball was not struck by the bat or did not pitch beyond the boundary as defined above, will be a Boundary 4, including a case under 3(a)(iii) when the ball has pitched within the boundary before contact with the fielder.
Two important terms are detailed in clause 3 of this Law:
Touches the boundary: If the ball reaches the boundary, however it is defined, or if it makes contact with a fielder who is within the field of play and the boundary marking, a Boundary 4 is scored.
Grounded beyond the boundary: If the ball touches the boundary marking, however it is defined, or pitches outside the boundary, or makes contact with a fielder who is on or outside the boundary, and provided it has not touched the ground within the field of play, a Boundary 6 is scored.
6. Runs scored When a boundary is scored, (a)
any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall be scored.
(b)
the batting side, except in the circumstances of 7 below, shall additionally be awarded whichever is the greater of
(c)
(i)
the allowance for the boundary
(ii)
the runs completed by the batsmen together with the run in progress if they had already crossed at the instant the boundary is scored.
When the runs in (ii) above exceed the boundary allowance they shall replace the boundary for the purposes of Law 18.12 (Batsman returning to wicket he has left).
The umpires must confirm the boundary allowances with the captains before the toss including any obstacles above or overhanging the boundary. In most cases the allowances are the standard Boundary 4 runs for a ball reaching the boundary (having first touched the ground or rolled along it), and Boundary 6 runs for a ball pitching on or over the boundary marking (without touching the ground before it does so). A boundary 6 can only be scored if the ball has made contact with the striker’s bat, and subsequently reaches the boundary on the full. If the ball is deflected off a fielder or an umpire and goes over the boundary, without it making contact with the ground within the boundary, a Boundary 6 is scored. 176 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19 Thus it is impossible to score a Boundary 6 off a Wide, Leg byes or Byes even if the ball may reach the boundary full pitch from such a delivery. The ball must be struck by the bat to have a Boundary 6 scored. Because the umpires do not stand near any boundary line, umpires must rely on the integrity of the fielder for guidance on the boundary allowance. His word must be accepted. Boundary 4 shall be scored if the ball reaches and/or crosses the boundary either: by its own momentum, or having been in contact with a fielder or umpire within the boundary, or is thrown, deflected or kicked to, or over the boundary. A fielder touches a fence, hoarding or wall, designated as the boundary, (right), while he is in contact with the boundary; Boundary 4.
A fielder catches or touches the ball while in contact with a fence, hoarding or a wall designated as a boundary (right); Boundary 6; the catch must be disallowed.
Runs exceeding boundary allowance On some grounds it is possible for the two batsmen to complete 5 (or more) runs before the ball reaches the boundary: this is permissible. The runs completed are scored, including the run in progress, provided the batsmen have crossed before the ball reaches the boundary. When this incident occurs the bowler’s end umpire must: Ensure the batsmen resume at the correct ends. Laws 18.11 & 18.12 Ensure the scorers have the right information.
177 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19 Example 1:
The striker hits the 2nd ball of the over along the ground and the batsmen run. The fielder chases the ball but is not quick enough to stop it reaching the boundary. Just before the ball reaches the boundary the batsmen cross on their 5th run. The striker scores 5 runs; 4 completed runs plus run in progress.
The non-striker faces next delivery. Example 2:
The striker hits the 2nd ball of the over along the ground and the batmen run. The fielder chases the ball but is not quick enough to stop it reaching the boundary. As the ball reaches the boundary the batsmen are running on their 5th run but have not yet crossed. The striker scores 4 runs; the 5th run is not scored because they had not crossed.
The striker faces the next delivery. If NO BALL is called & signalled, 1 run is added to the boundary allowance – either Boundary 4 runs or Boundary 6. If WIDE ball is called & signalled, 1 run is added to the boundary allowance – only a Boundary 4 is applicable. If Penalty runs are awarded for an illegal act by a member of the fielding side, the 5 runs for that Penalty are also scored; either Boundary 4 runs or Boundary 6. Example 3: The striker hits a NO BALL which bounces before reaching the boundary. The umpire signals No-BALL, then Boundary 4. 1 run is scored as a No ball extra, plus The Boundary 4 is credited to the striker Total 5 runs are scored.
Example 4:
The striker hits a NO BALL which clears the boundary. The umpire signals No ball, then Boundary 6. 1 run is scored as a No ball extra, plus The Boundary 6 is credited to the striker Total 7 runs are scored.
Example 5:
The striker fails to make any contact with the ball which then travels past the keeper to the boundary. The umpire signals Bye, then Boundary 4 Total 4 runs are scored as Byes.
Example 6:
A ball that the umpire calls & signals WIDE bounces just inside the boundary and carries over the boundary. The umpire signals WIDE, then Boundary 4. 5 runs are scored as Wide balls.
178 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19
7. Overthrows or wilful act of fielder If the boundary results from an overthrow or from the wilful act of a fielder the runs scored shall be (i)
any runs for penalties awarded to either side
and (ii)
the allowance for the boundary
and (iii)
the runs completed by the batsmen, together with the run in progress if they had already crossed at the instant of the throw or act.
Law 18.12(b) (Batsman returning to wicket he has left) shall apply as from the instant of the throw or act. Overthrows may occur when a throw is made or when the ball is kicked. Appendix (o) The actual overthrow does not have to be over the pitch or the square. It is the throw, perhaps misdirected, that permits the batsmen to score additional runs. These extra runs are scored either by the batsmen running, or by the ball reaching the boundary. It is only when the ball reaches the boundary that the umpires are required to calculate the number of runs scored. The number of runs scored are: Any completed runs by the two batsmen, plus The run in progress provided that the batsmen have crossed before the act of the overthrow takes place, that is when the fielder actually throws the ball, plus The Boundary 4 (for the overthrow). The additional runs are calculated from the moment the fielder releases the ball, which subsequently reaches the boundary. Example 7:
The batsmen cross on their 3rd run when the fielder throws the ball to the wicket keeper who misses it, and the ball goes on to reach the opposite boundary. Runs scored = 4 (boundary) + 2 (completed runs) + 1 (run in progress at the time of the act of the fielder throwing the ball): Total 7 runs.
Example 8:
The batsmen turn for the 3rd run when the fielder throws the ball to the wicket keeper who misses it and the ball goes on to reach the boundary. Runs scored = 4 (boundary) + 2 (completed runs): Total 6 runs.
The run in progress does not count because the batsmen had not crossed when the act of the fielder throwing the ball took place. If the batsmen are alongside each other at the instant of the throw then they have not crossed. The umpires must ensure that the correct batsman faces the next delivery. It often happens that by the time the ball reaches the boundary, the batsmen will have completed any runs they are attempting. The umpires must be aware of who was where when the overthrow took place and direct the batsmen to the correct ends when play resumes. 179 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19 A suitable method for remembering this is for the umpire to repeat to himself something that will remind him of the position of the batsmen when the overthrow occurred. Example 9:
The batsman wearing a cap is at the bowler’s end when an overthrow occurs. As soon as this occurs the umpire may say to himself cap my end and repeat it to himself whilst the ball travels to the boundary and the batsmen continue running. Thus he will be better able to ensure that the batsmen are redirected to their correct ends, i.e. batsman with cap at the appropriate end. Umpires must always be alert to all such situations and react accordingly; events can happen at any time when the ball is being fielded. The umpire must get into the habit of watching the batsmen and fielder every time there is a run. If the umpire makes it part of his technique then he will be ready on the occasions when an overthrow occurs.
Deliberate act of a fielder On rare occasions a fielder may deliberately kick or throw the ball over the boundary, for some reason, perhaps to gain an advantage. The fielder may believe that, by deliberately kicking the ball over the boundary, he can reduce the number of runs being scored by the batsmen. Whilst the fielder is permitted to let the ball run to the boundary under its own momentum, he is not permitted to deliberately assist it to do so. If he does deliberately do so, he concedes a boundary 4 plus any completed runs, plus the run in progress if the batsman had crossed before the deliberate act took place. This follows the same criteria applicable for overthrows. This practice, while frowned upon, is not deemed to be an act of illegal fielding invoking the awarding of Penalty runs; it is an act that attracts the awarding of the boundary allowance plus the runs scored and in progress, if applicable. The respective ends each batsman must assume after this act, follows the criteria applicable for overthrows. Example 10: The striker hits the 2nd ball of the over towards the boundary. The batsmen cross on their 3rd run when a fielder deliberately kicks the ball over the boundary. Runs scored = 4 for the boundary plus 2 for the completed runs plus 1 for the run in progress: Total 7 runs.
The non-striker faces the next delivery. When either overthrows or a deliberate act occurs it may be necessary, and advisable, for the umpires to consult and confirm what happened and how many runs are to be scored. Once they have agreed they must advise the scorers how many runs have been scored; this must be confirmed by the bowler’s end umpire and may require the closest umpire informing them verbally or by a suitable gesture or signal to verify the number of runs to be recorded. Ensure the batsmen are at the correct ends for the runs scored.
180 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
19 Scoring Scorers are required to count the runs as they are completed. All runs scored are recorded to the striker’s credit or to appropriate extras.
Because the runs scored may be more than the conventional Boundary 4 or 6, the umpires may make alternate signals. In all cases the umpires must verify this information to the scorers when they next leave the field of play. Overview On many occasions, the umpire’s view may be obstructed when the ball reaches the boundary. An umpire may seek confirmation of the ball reaching the boundary from either: A fielder; the catcher or another, or A scorer; provided he is within sight of the ball reaching the boundary, or Another umpire; known to the on-field umpire, who while not officiating in the game, was in a position to see. These alternatives should always be used with the greatest discretion.
New Zealand Cricket Match venues are not the same; each Governing body must be promptly informed if these requirements cannot be met. NZC requires a clear space of 2.7 metres (3 yards) outside the boundary to any fence or advertising hoarding. This is intended to reduce the possibility of injury to players and spectators.
Square
Straight
The boundary must be marked with a painted white line. A rope may be laid over that line to better define the actual boundary. Thus if the ball in play rolls to that rope, or a fielder has any contact with it while in contact with the ball, a Boundary 4 is scored. If the ball-in play lands on that rope, or a fielder has a foot on the rope while taking a catch, a Boundary 6 is scored. Rarely is the pitch exactly in the middle of the field of play.
All measurements are taken from the centre of the pitch, tabled below.
Distances measured from the centre of the pitch
Men
Women
Maximum distance straight / square to one boundary
85 metres
70 metres
Minimum distance straight / square to one boundary
50 metres
50 metres
Minimum distance straight / square to the other side
50 metres
50 metres
181 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
20
Law 20 Lost ball 1. Fielder to call Lost ball If a ball in play cannot be found or recovered, any fielder may call Lost ball. The ball shall then become dead. See Law 23.1 (Ball is dead). Law 18.12(b) (Batsman returning to wicket he has left) shall apply as from the instant of the call.
2. Ball to be replaced The umpires shall replace the ball with one which has had wear comparable with that which the previous ball had received before it was lost or became irrecoverable. See Law 5.5 (Ball lost or becoming unfit for play).
3. Runs scored (a)
Any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall be scored.
(b)
The batting side shall additionally be awarded either
(i)
the runs completed by the batsmen, together with the run in progress if they had already crossed at the instant of the call,
or
(ii)
6 runs,
whichever is the greater. These shall be credited to the striker if the ball has been struck by the bat, but otherwise to the total of Byes, Leg byes, No balls or Wides as the case may be. The call of Lost ball is almost redundant in the modern game however, on rare occasions it is required. The call of Lost ball refers to the ball being lost or being irretrievable within the field of play. A ball lost outside the field of play is not lost under this Law, even if it cannot be retrieved. That becomes either a Boundary 4 or 6. The ball may become lost down a deep hole or a drain and become irretrievable; this would constitute an occasion when the call of Lost ball is required. Only a member of fielding side can make the call of Lost ball. An umpire should not offer any advice to a fielder should this occur, even if the match situation becomes farcical. Until the call is made by a fielder, the ball remains in play and the batting side can score runs. Any unsolicited intervention by an umpire could well be a source of irritation to the batting side, and with just cause. When Lost ball is called, the ball becomes automatically dead and the batsman can no longer score runs, and neither can be dismissed. 182 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
20 The runs scored when Lost ball has been called are calculated from the moment of the call. The minimum number of runs scored is 6 runs. However, if the batsmen have run more than 6 before the call, all runs completed plus the run in progress is scored, provided the batsmen have crossed before the call is made. Example 1:
The striker hits the ball and the batsmen complete 4 runs and turn for their 5 th when Lost ball is called. Runs scored = 6 (the minimum). All runs are credited to the striker.
Example 2:
The striker hits the ball and the batsmen cross on their 7th run when Lost ball is called. Runs scored = 7 (6 completed runs plus the run in progress); the batsmen had crossed before the call was made. All runs are credited to the striker.
Example 3:
The striker and wicket keeper miss the ball and it goes down a rabbit hole. The batsmen run 6 and start running their 7th when Lost ball is called; they have not crossed. Runs scored = 6 (the 7th run is not scored); the batsmen had not crossed. All runs are scored as Byes.
Example 4:
Wide ball is called and the ball goes down a post hole. Lost ball is called after the batsmen have crossed on their 7th run. Runs scored = 8 (1 for the wide, plus 6 runs completed, plus 1 – the run in progress); the batsmen had crossed before call was made. All runs are scored as Wides. On resumption of play the batsmen must take the ends they were nearest to when the call was made.
The replacement ball As with any change of ball, the replacement ball would be chosen by the umpires and must be one of comparable wear to the one that was lost. Law 5.5 Scoring The runs scored are credited to the striker if he hit the ball, or to appropriate extras. If the scorers have any doubts as to how many runs are to be recorded they should not unduly delay their acknowledgements; however, they should make notes and consult with the umpires when the players next leave the field. It is desirable for the scorers to make margin notes of the event.
183 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21
Law 21 The result For there to be a result, the match must be started, that is, there has to be a nomination of players, a toss, PLAY called and a ball come into play. Some Playing Conditions may require a minimum number of players to be present at the time of the toss. If one team refuses to play before this occurs, the match is Defaulted. In Law, there is no provision for a defaulted match. No scorebook entries are necessary; the match never happened.
1. A Win – two innings match The side which has scored a total of runs in excess of that scored in the two completed innings of the opposing side shall win the match. See Law12.3 (Completed innings). Note also 6 below.
2. A Win – one innings match The side which has scored in its one innings a total of runs in excess of that scored by the opposing side in its one completed innings shall win the match. See Law12.3 (Completed innings). Note also 6 below. A win by Team 1 (the side batting first): Expressed as a win by XX number of runs. This being the difference in runs between the teams at the end of the match. Example 1: a 1-innings per side match Team 1 scores 160 runs Team 2 scores 140 runs RESULT: Team 1 won by 20 runs
Example 2: a 2-innings per side match Team 1 scores 150 and 300 (total 450 runs) Team 2 scores 160 and 170 (total 330 runs) RESULT: Team 1 won by 120 runs
A win by Team 2 (the side batting second): Expressed as a win by X number of wickets. This being the number of wickets Team 2 has left at the time they pass Team 1’s total. Example 3: a 1-innings per side match Team 1 scores 176 runs All out Team 2 scores 178 runs for 3 wickets RESULT: Team 2 won by 7 wickets
Example 4: a 2-innings per side match Team 1 scores 200 and 150 for 4 dec. (total 350); ignore any declarations Team 2 scores 225 and 127 for 7 wickets (total 352) RESULT: Team 2 won by 3 wickets
184 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21
3. Umpires awarding a match Notwithstanding any agreement under Law 12.1(b) (Number of innings), (a)
a match shall be lost by a side which either
(i)
concedes defeat
or
(ii)
in the opinion of the umpires refuses to play
and the umpires shall award the match to the other side. (b)
if an umpire considers that an action by any player or players might constitute a refusal by either side to play then the umpires together shall ascertain the cause of the action. If they then decide together that this action does constitute a refusal to play by one side, they shall so inform the captain of that side. If the captain persists in the action the umpires shall award the match in accordance with (a) above.
(c)
if action as in (b) above takes place after play has started and does not constitute a refusal to play, (i)
playing time lost shall be counted from the start of the action until play recommences, subject to Law 15.5 (Changing agreed times for intervals).
(ii)
the time for close of play on that day shall be extended by this length of time, subject to Law 3.9 (Suspension of play in dangerous or unreasonable conditions).
(iii) if applicable, no overs shall be deducted during the last hour of the match solely on account of this time. Fortunately, the awarding of a match is a rare event. A team concedes defeat A captain may concede defeat at any time. The match must then be awarded to the other team; no appeal is necessary. A team refuses to play In such cases, the umpires must ensure that the captain is aware of the ramifications of his decision, meaning the match will be awarded to his opponents. Before any such awarding is made the umpires together must investigate the reasons/causes for that decision. If they decide that the reason does constitute a refusal to play then the umpires must: Inform the captain of the offending team and ask him to resume play. If the request is ineffectual, the umpires must award the match to the non-offending team. No appeal is necessary. If the umpires decide the matter does not constitute a refusal to play they must: Calculate the time lost in the match due to this investigation: the time lost taken from the initial incident up to the time play actually resumes.
185 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 The time taken for the investigation must be added to the end of that day’s play, not to any subsequent day’s play. The time must be adjusted to provide for the Last hour, if applicable, to provide for that extension of play. Example 5:
The Last hour is scheduled to start at 5:30 pm. During the day there is a need to add 5 minutes on to the end of the day’s play because of an incident involving a possible refusal to play. The Last hour is rescheduled to start at 5:35 pm.
If an incident occurs during the Last hour, and that causes time to be lost, the time for the close of play must be adjusted but no overs are deducted because of that delay. Example 6:
The Last hour started at 5:30 pm. At 6:00 pm there was an incident which took 7 minutes to resolve. 9 overs had been bowled up to that time. The scheduled closing time is adjusted to 6:37 pm. When play resumed at 6:07 pm the remaining minimum of 11 overs must be bowled; no overs are deducted for the 7 minutes lost to resolve the matter.
If a team declines to play or concedes the match the result is recorded in the scorebook as either: Match awarded to: ............................................................................ or Match conceded to: ......................................................................... as the case may be. In such cases, both umpires should: Sign the scoresheets as confirmation of the result, and Report the matter to the Governing Body in their match report.
4. Matches in which there is an agreement under Law 12.1(b) For any match in which there is an agreement under Law 12.1(b) (Number of innings), if the result is not determined in any of the ways stated in 1, 2 or 3 above, then the result shall be as laid down in that agreement. This provision was introduced to provide for Limited-over matches; matches played to overs rather than time. Limited-over matches were created to provide a Result in one-day and eliminate the possibility of a draw. In these matches, both teams have available an equal number of overs; if the scores are equal at the conclusion of the match, it is a Tie.
186 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 However, the method of determining that result, in the case where the scores are equal at the end of the allotted overs, is dependent on the Playing Conditions that may provide for the winner to be decided on the toss of a coin. Umpires must be aware of such matters. See Appendix (l)
5. All other matches – A Tie or Draw (a)
A Tie The result of a match shall be a Tie when the scores are equal at the conclusion of play, but only if the side batting last has completed its innings.
(b)
A Draw A match which is concluded as defined Law 16.9 (Conclusion of match), without being determined in any of the ways stated in (a) above or in 1, 2, or 3, above, shall count as a Draw.
If an agreed one innings match is played, it is not permissible for the captains to later decide to extend it further. Once a result has been achieved, the match is over. If the match concludes early, this should not prevent the teams from deciding to play another match. A Tie occurs when the team batting last are all out having failed to score a total of more runs than their opponents. A Draw occurs when the team batting last fails to score enough runs to exceed the score of their opponents but they do have some wickets in hand; that is, they are not all out. In other words, they have not had enough time or overs available to score the runs required to win, and the bowling side have not had enough time or overs to take all their opponent’s wickets. The game is therefore a stalemate, with neither team achieving a win.
Example 7: a 1-innings per side match Team 1 scores 267 runs Team 2 scores 267 runs, All out RESULT: a TIE Example 9: a 1-innings per side match Team 1 scores 128 runs, All out Team 2 scores 116 runs for 4 wickets RESULT: a DRAW
Example 8: a 2-innings per side match Team 1 scores 150 and 156 for 4 dec. (total 306); ignore any declarations Team 2 scores 175 and 131, All out (total 306) RESULT: a TIE Example 10: a 2-innings per side match Team 1 scores 230 for 6 dec. and 130 for 2 dec.(total 360); ignore any declarations Team 2 scores 245 and 95 for 1 (total 340) RESULT: a DRAW
187 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 Declarations and Forfeitures Declarations and forfeiture during the match are detailed in Law 14 A declaration means that the batting captain wishes, voluntarily, to bring his innings to a close. It is a complete innings. A forfeiture means that a captain wishes to voluntarily forgo taking one of his side’s innings. It is deemed a completed innings even though they have not batted. Law 14.2 Collusion between captains Secret agreements between captains to obtain a result are not within the Spirit of Cricket. Should the umpires believe there has been any collusion; e.g. by both captains declaring the innings closed after one over, the umpires must furnish a report detailing the reasons for holding that belief to the Governing body. Law 14 & Appendix (r)
6. Winning hit or extras (a)
As soon as a result is reached as defined in 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5(a) above, the match is at an end. Nothing that happens thereafter, except as in Law 42.17(b) (Penalty runs), shall be regarded as part of it. Note also 9 below.
(b)
The side batting last will have scored enough runs to win only if its total of runs is sufficient without including any runs completed by the batsmen before the completion of a catch, or the obstruction of a catch, from which the striker could be dismissed.
(c)
If a boundary is scored before the batsmen have completed sufficient runs to win the match, the whole of the boundary allowance shall be credited to the side’s total and, in the case of a hit by the bat, to the striker’s score.
As soon as a result has been achieved, the match is over and any further action is irrelevant. To this end, the umpires must be aware of exactly when the winning run is scored, if necessary, and, in the absence of qualified scorers and scoreboard attendants, by keeping notes of the score themselves, at least during the last few overs of the match. Example 11: Team 1 requires 2 runs for victory when the striker hits a fair delivery towards the boundary. The batsmen complete the 2 runs necessary for victory before the ball reaches the boundary; the match is over and the boundary allowance is not scored. Had the ball reached the boundary before the batsmen complete the 2nd run then the boundary would be scored; the match is over at that moment. Example 12: The scores are equal and NO BALL (or WIDE ball) is called & signalled. The 1 run penalty for the No ball (or Wide) wins the match and a result is achieved. The umpire then re-signals to the scorers, calls TIME and lifts the bails; no further action is relevant.
188 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 Example 13: The scores are equal when WIDE is called & signalled. The wicket keeper stumps the striker. The game is over upon the call of Wide; the 1 run penalty for that extra is sufficient to achieve the result. The stumping comes after the match has been won and is irrelevant; it is not recorded. In examples 12 & 13 above, the umpires should ensure the scorers record the result correctly.
7. Statement of result If the side batting last wins the match without losing all its wickets, the result shall be stated as a win by the number of wickets still then to fall. If, without having scored a total of runs in excess of the total scored by the opposing side, the side batting last has lost all its wickets, but as the result of an award of 5 penalty runs its total of runs is then sufficient to win, the result shall be stated as a win to that side by Penalty runs. If the side fielding last wins the match, the result shall be stated as a win by runs. If the match is decided by one side conceding defeat or refusing to play, the result shall be stated as Match Conceded or Match Awarded, as the case may be. A win by Penalty runs This is likely to be a very rare event: possible only when the team batting last are All out. There is only one offence possible that can bring this about: Avoidable damage to the pitch. Law 42.13 In addition: There must have been a previous offence in that innings. The fielding captain must have received a first and final warning for the offence. The ball must be in play when the offence occurs. The offence must occur before the last batsman is dismissed. The last batsman must be dismissed. The target winning score must be reached or surpassed by the award of Penalty runs to the batting side. Example 14: In a one innings match, Team 2 are batting. Team 1’s captain, whilst fielding, has received their first and final warning for damaging the pitch. Team 1 score 120 in their innings; Team 2, batting second, have scored 119 when the last ball of the match is bowled. The striker hits the ball with his bat and an easy catch is dropped. In frustration, a fielder kicks a divot in the pitch. The ball is then thrown to the wicket keeper who dismisses the striker, Run out, before he completes his winning (second) run. The umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL, and invoke the offence provisions. Law 42.13 The umpire must then award 5 Penalty runs to Team 2. The umpire must then call TIME; the bails are lifted.
189 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 The result is declared as a win to Team 2 by Penalty runs. Team 2’s final score is 118 (scored) + 1 (completed) + 1 (for the run in progress when the offence occurred) + 5 (Penalty runs) = 125, All out. The umpires must ensure the scorebooks record the information correctly. The umpires must complete the Reporting procedures. Appendix (r)
8. Correctness of result Any decision as to the correctness of the scores shall be the responsibility of the umpires. See Law 3.15 (Correctness of scores).
9. Mistakes in scoring If, after the players and umpires have left the field in the belief that the match has been concluded, the umpires discover that a mistake in scoring has occurred which affects the result then, subject to 10 below, they shall adopt the following procedure. (a)
If, when the players leave the field, the side batting last has not completed its innings and either
(i)
the number of overs to be bowled in the last hour, or in that innings, has not been completed
or
(ii)
the agreed time for close of play, or for the end of the innings, has not been reached
then, unless one side concedes defeat, the umpires shall order play to resume. Unless a result is reached sooner, play will then continue, if conditions permit, until the prescribed number of overs has been completed and either time for close of play has been reached or the allotted time for the innings has expired, as appropriate. The number of overs and time remaining shall be taken as they were at the call of Time for the supposed conclusion of the match. No account shall be taken of the time between that moment and the resumption of play. (b)
If, at this call of Time, the overs have been completed and no playing time remains, or if the side batting last has completed its innings, the umpires shall immediately inform both captains of the necessary corrections to the scores and to the result.
Although it is each scorer’s duty to faithfully record the score, it is the umpires’ duty to ensure that the scores are correct. This can be achieved by regular consultations with the scorers and by checking the correctness of the scores, when both on and off the field. On-field monitoring can be achieved by the use of a run (tally) counter and with regular checks between the two umpires. Any discrepancy in the score can be dealt with immediately it occurs. This is particularly useful in the latter stages of a match. However, umpires must never permit themselves to become the primary scorers for the match. If two competent scorers are keeping the records, the umpires must not unduly interfere when the scores appear to be in error. 190 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 Regular checking of the scores at intervals and interruptions as required by Law is essential and can assist the umpires to be sure that the score is correct. It also encourages the building of confidence between umpires and scorers. By adopting a common sense approach and assisting the scorers whenever requested, the umpires can reduce the potential for problems.
Errors in scoring From time to time mistakes in scoring do occur. Errors in scoring during a match If an error is found during a match, every attempt should be made to have it corrected. If, for some reason, this is not possible, the umpires are empowered to make a final and binding determination. They may: Discuss the matter with the captains to attempt to agree on a resolution. Make an arbitrary decision to: Accept one book over the other; Use one particular entry, i.e. the Tally, or the Bowling totals, or the Batting totals with the extras. Once a decision is made, the umpires must convey their final decision to: Both captains, and The scorers, and The score board attendants. All must accept that decision. Once the umpires have confirmed the score, no one can attempt to overrule them. Errors in scoring found at the end of the match If, the players and umpires having left the field under the impression that a result has been achieved, an error is subsequently found this may mean the game is not yet concluded. If the error is found before the scheduled time for end of the match has been reached, the umpires must advise the captains and instruct them to return to the field of play and resume the game at the point at which they came off. Play will then continue until either: A result is achieved, or Time is reached, or The requisite number of overs have been completed, or Play is suspended for ground, weather or light conditions. Time is not deducted for the time lost while the players were off the field during the scorebook check. This error causes no alteration to the requirements of Law; therefore time or overs cannot be deducted. Law 16.6 If either captain refuses to continue to play the match must be awarded to the non-offending side, as detailed earlier.
191 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
21 Unresolved errors in scoring If time has been reached, or If the requisite number of overs have been bowled, or If conditions do not permit play to continue, then: Both captains must be notified of the new (amended) result, and that new result stands and cannot subsequently be amended.
10. Result not to be changed Once the umpires have agreed with the scorers the correctness of the scores at the conclusion of the match – see Laws 3.15 (Correctness of scores) and 4.2 (Correctness of scores) – the result cannot thereafter be changed. Once the match is over and the umpires have agreed with the scores and the result, no alteration of the result may be made. There have been occasions when scorebooks have been checked after the match and an error found. Any such error is irrelevant and cannot be corrected, irrespective of whether it changes the result. There have also been occasions when match officials have sought to overturn the result of a match because of a perceived breach of the match Playing Conditions. This clause makes it abundantly clear: such attempt is contrary to Law. Match authorities have a greater responsibility to the game as a whole and may decide, due to some irregularity or incident of unfair play, to award the match points to the losing team; this is different to changing a Result as reported by the umpires. While it is not a requirement in Law, it is desirable that the umpires initial or sign the last scoresheets of a match as confirmation that they have confirmed the result.
192 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
22
Delivering the ball Law 22 The over 1. Number of balls The ball shall be bowled from each end alternately in overs of 6 balls. The over consists of 6 balls. Nowhere in the Laws is it stated that an over consists of 6 ‘fair’ balls, although this is implied; some balls are counted, some are not. Clause 4 below. Overs must be bowled alternately from each end of the pitch. Umpires must remember this when an innings spans an interval or an interruption; they must ensure that play recommences from the correct end. There are a number of methods to assist in counting the balls of the over. These may be: Pebbles or coins, mechanical Ball/Over counters, Tally counters, Lever counters, or electronic counters.
2. Start of an over An over has started when the bowler starts his run-up or, if he has no run-up, his action for the first delivery of that over.
3. Validity of balls (a)
A ball shall not count as one of the 6 balls of the over unless it is delivered, even though, as in Law 42.15 (Bowler attempting to run out non-striker before delivery) a batsman may be dismissed or some other incident occurs without the ball having been delivered.
(b)
A ball delivered by the bowler shall not count as one of the 6 balls of the over (i)
if it is called dead, or is to be considered dead, before the striker has had an opportunity to play it. See Law 23.6 (Dead Ball; ball counting as one of over).
(ii)
if it is called dead in the circumstances of Law 23.4(b)(vi) (Umpire calling and signalling Dead ball). Note also the special provisions of Law 23.4(b)(v).
(iii) if it is a No ball. See Law 24 (No ball). (iv)
if it is a Wide. See Law 25 (Wide ball)
(v)
when 5 penalty runs are awarded to the batting side under any of Laws 2.6 (Player returning without permission), 41.2 (Fielding the ball), 42.4 (Deliberate attempt to distract striker), or 42.5 (Deliberate distraction or obstruction of batsman). 193 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
22 (c)
Any deliveries other than those listed in (a) and (b) above shall be known as valid balls. Only valid balls shall count towards the 6 balls of the over.
This clause is an essential component of determining the validity of balls bowled in a match.
4. Call of Over When 6 valid balls have been bowled and when the ball becomes dead, the umpire shall call Over before leaving the wicket. See also Law 23.3 (Call of Over or Time). In the context of this Law, the words balls and deliveries have the same meaning. It must be noted the Laws refer to valid balls, not fair or unfair; however, elsewhere the Laws do refer to unfair bowling and acts that are unfair. A ball is either counted as a ball of the over or it is not. Those balls that are counted are deliveries where the striker has a legitimate opportunity to play at the ball and to score runs. For a ball to be counted as one of the 6 balls of the over, it must be: Delivered, and Reach the striker, and Be a fair delivery; not a No ball or Wide Those balls that are not counted Any ball, that does not meet the criteria of being counted, is not counted. Unless the innings has concluded, those that are not counted must be re-bowled. For clarity of thought, this should not be interpreted as an additional ball of the over; the offending ball is re-bowled; to state otherwise would breach the provisions of Law. These balls are: Bowling extras; No balls and Wides. Laws 24 & 25 When the umpire calls & signals DEAD BALL before the striker has had the opportunity to face and play at the delivery. Law 23.4 When an umpire calls & signals NO BALL then DEAD BALL because the ball has come to rest in front of the striker. Law 24.7 When a ball is called DEAD because of a fielding offence. Laws 41.2, 42.4, 42.5 These may be called Default balls – these are not to be counted as balls of the over and any runs resulting from that ball may be called Default runs. Laws 41.2, 42.4, 42.5, Appendices (j) & (o) All runs scored and/or entries must be completed in the normal fashion for the Default delivery and for the subsequent delivery, along with the entry of 5 Penalty runs.
194 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
22 Scorers should already have acknowledged the signal for Penalty runs to the batting side and made a note of the time and over. In addition, they will become aware that an apparent additional ball has been delivered. This may not be the case, as a Default delivery may be a No ball or a Wide. There can be no double up of the penalty; to do otherwise would breach the provisions of Law 22.1.
When the umpires next leave the field they must consult the scorers to confirm the details of the Default delivery. When the call of OVER is made The bowler’s end umpire is required to count the number of balls in the over and call OVER when 6 valid balls have been delivered, when that the ball is dead. This call of OVER must be made loud enough for all participants to know the ball is dead, and the over completed. This is to ensure all play ceases on that call. The call of OVER must be made when the prescribed number of balls of the over, (6) have been bowled, provided: The ball is dead, or the players have ceased to regard it as being in play. The striker’s end umpire can assist by confirming the count to his colleague with a non-verbal signal, usually on the 4th ball of the over. On the call of OVER Upon the call of OVER the umpires must walk at their normal pace to their new position: The bowler’s end umpire to the new Square leg or Point. Appendix (f) The striker’s end umpire to the new bowler’s end.
5. Umpire miscounting (a)
If the umpire miscounts the number of valid balls, the over as counted by the umpire shall stand.
(b)
If, having miscounted, the umpire allows an over to continue after 6 valid balls have been bowled, he may subsequently call Over as the ball becomes dead after any delivery, even if that delivery is not a valid ball.
On occasions an umpire will miscount the number of balls in the over – this is not a capital offence, but it should be avoided as much as possible. If miscounted, the count stands. Any decision or event resulting from an invalid 7th or subsequent delivery will stand, including any runs scored or wickets taken, however the ball must not be re-bowled – OVER must be called as soon as it becomes dead. If OVER is called before the 6th valid ball of the over, the over is deemed complete. The Laws do not permit an additional delivery to be bowled later.
195 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
22 To reduce the chances of this occurring, the umpires should agree, prior to the toss, for the striker’s end umpire to confirm the count to his colleague with a non-verbal signal (circled) usually on the 4th ball of the over. This ensures that 5 or 7 ball overs are an infrequent occurrence. Scorers, who are required to score all the events of a match, must record the actual number of balls bowled. They must not, and umpires should not request them to, add additional dots to make up a 6 ball over, neither should they leave out dots if more than 6 balls are bowled. When reconciling the balls bowled and received, the scorer should remember to record the actual number bowled not the number there should have been. Players make mistakes and these are recorded. Any mistakes in counting the balls of an over should also be recorded.
6. Bowler changing ends A bowler shall be allowed to change ends as often as desired, provided he does not bowl two overs consecutively, nor bowl parts of each of two consecutive overs, in the same innings.
7. Finishing an over (a)
Other than at the end of an innings, a bowler shall finish an over in progress unless he is incapacitated or is suspended under any of the Laws.
(b)
If for any reason, other than the end of an innings, an over is left uncompleted at the start of an interval or interruption, it shall be completed on resumption of play.
A bowler may bowl from the end of his choosing, and may change ends as many times as he wishes during the course of the innings; however, he cannot bowl two overs, or part overs, consecutively in the same innings. This may affect his bowling spells. Appendix (i)
8. Bowler incapacitated or suspended during an over If for any reason a bowler is incapacitated while running up to deliver the first ball of an over, or is incapacitated or suspended during an over, the umpire shall call and signal Dead ball. Another bowler shall complete the over from the same end, provided that he does not bowl two overs consecutively, nor bowl parts of each of two consecutive overs, in that innings. 196 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
22 Once he has started an over that bowler must complete it, unless: He is suspended during the over for an offence. Law 42, or He is incapacitated: that is, he is ill, injured or otherwise incapacitated. Law 16.11, or The innings concludes, or The match concludes. If the first two instances, another bowler must complete the over. Any member of the fielding side may do so, provided that he did not bowl the previous over. He may not bowl the next. If a bowler starts his run-up, even if he does not deliver the ball, the ball has come into play and the over is deemed to have started.
Limited-over matches In Limited-over matches where bowlers are restricted to a pre-determined number of overs, any part over bowled by a particular bowler is considered a complete over when his allocation is determined. Example 1:
A bowler is injured after bowling 5 deliveries of his 5th over. Another bowler who has already bowled 3 overs completes it. A part over is counted as a complete over in these match calculations. In this example, the injured bowler has bowled 5 complete overs but it is counted as 6; his replacement has bowled 3 complete overs but it is counted as 4.
If an over is left unfinished at the commencement of an interval or interruption, when play is resumed it must be completed; this only applies provided that the same innings is being continued after the break in play. If a new innings is started after the break then the unfinished over remains unfinished and is recorded as such. An unfinished over shall be recorded, not as a true decimal of 10, but as a decimal of 6. Examples:
Note:
1 fair delivery bowled in the 9th over as .............. 8.1 2 fair deliveries bowled in the 10th over as .......... 9.2 3 fair deliveries bowled in the 27th over as ........ 26.3 4 fair deliveries bowled in the 33rd over as ....... 32.4 5 fair deliveries bowled in the 41st over as ........ 40.5 etc. Bowling extras (No balls and Wides) are not fair deliveries; therefore they are not counted as balls of the over. A Wide is a ball bowled but, statistically, it is not a ball faced by the striker.
197 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23
Law 23 Dead ball What does the term ‘Dead ball’ mean? In cricket there are periods of the game when the ball is in play, this is the correct terminology; the ball should never be referred to as ‘live’ or ‘alive’. A cricket ball is an inanimate object. This is one of the most important of all the Laws. It is essential that all understand: When the ball ceases to be dead, that is, when it comes into play. When the ball becomes automatically dead. When an umpire is required to call & signal DEAD BALL. When it is desirable for an umpire to call & signal DEAD BALL. What actions are necessary, on occasions, when the ball becomes dead.
1. Ball is dead (a)
The ball becomes dead when (i)
it is finally settled in the hands of the wicket keeper or of the bowler.
(ii)
a boundary is scored. See Law 19.3 (Scoring a boundary).
(iii) a batsman is dismissed. The ball will be deemed to be dead from the instant of the incident causing the dismissal. (iv)
whether played or not it becomes trapped between the bat and person of a batsman or between items of his clothing or equipment.
(v)
whether played or not it lodges in the clothing or equipment of a batsman or the clothing of an umpire.
(vi)
it lodges in a protective helmet worn by a fielder.
(vii) there is an award of penalty runs under either of Laws 2.6 (Player returning without permission) or 41.2 (Fielding the ball). The ball shall not count as one of the over. (viii) there is contravention of Law 41.3 (Protective helmets belonging to the fielding side).
(b)
(ix)
Lost ball is called. See Law 20 (Lost ball).
(x)
the match is concluded in any of the ways stated in Law 16.9 (Conclusion of match).
The ball shall be considered to be dead when it is clear to the bowler’s end umpire that the fielding side and both batsmen at the wicket have ceased to regard it as in play.
The ball becomes dead either automatically, or when an umpire makes a call to stop play. This clause defines the former – when the ball becomes dead automatically. In some cases however, a prudent umpire will call & signal DEAD BALL. When the ball is in play the action takes place; batsmen can score runs and the fielding side can take wickets. When the ball is not in play, the batsmen cannot score runs nor can the fielding side take wickets; during this time the ball is dead. – It has no energy. 198 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23 It is important for all participants to know exactly how and when the ball becomes dead during a match. If a player does not understand this, the umpire may choose to give a brief explanation. When the ball becomes dead, by whichever means applicable, any action that has occurred during that delivery ceases and from that moment, the batting side cannot score runs and the fielding side cannot take wickets. The ball is automatically dead; the umpire does not have to do anything, when: (i)
The ball is finally settled in the hands of the wicket keeper or bowler. The actual moment of finally settled is a subjective moment of decision made by the umpire and is dependent on the action before him.
Example 1:
The ball is thrown in to the wicket keeper. The batsmen are safely in their ground, and show little interest in attempting to run. This is part of normal play; the ball is deemed dead by all.
The ball finally settled in the wicket keeper’s hands Example 2:
(ii)
The ball finally settled in bowler’s hands
The wicket keeper is standing back to a fast bowler and the striker is taking guard outside his crease. The striker misses the ball and it goes through to the wicket keeper; the striker stays out of his ground. Until the striker moves back to the safety of his ground, or until the wicket keeper disposes of the ball, the ball remains in play. Although nothing happens for a moment or two, the umpire must wait to see what happens before he considers the ball to be dead.
A boundary is scored. When the ball reaches or crosses the boundary, it becomes automatically dead; signals aside, no further action is possible.
199 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23 (iii) A batsman is dismissed, that is, a wicket falls. When a batsman is dismissed, the ball becomes automatically dead. Following any dismissal, it is impossible to dismiss the other batsman; double play is not possible. (iv) The ball becomes trapped between the bat and person of the batsman or between items of his clothing or equipment. This clause is similar to the next. The ball becomes trapped or lodged somewhere in or about the batsman’s person or equipment, e.g. The ball drops into the top of a pad, or it becomes trapped between his gloves and pads, or it lodges in his helmet. Even if that lodgement is momentary, it is a lodgement and as such the ball becomes automatically dead. The ball becomes automatically dead from that moment; there is no need for the batsman to jump around to try to dislodge it, or pick it out with his hands and throw it to the ground. (v)
The ball LODGES in a batsman’s clothing/equipment or the clothing of an umpire. The ball becomes automatically dead if it actually lodges in the clothing of an umpire. Even if that lodgement is momentary, it is a lodgement and, as such, the ball becomes automatically dead. If the ball is deflected off an umpire, (without causing serious injury) the ball remains in play; it is not dead. The striker can be dismissed Caught off an umpire. The ball must subsequently become dead in some other fashion.
(vi) The ball LODGES in the fielder’s helmet (whilst worn) The ball must actually lodge in the helmet worn by a fielder. Even if that lodgement is momentary, it is a lodgement and as such the ball becomes automatically dead. Notwithstanding that, a prudent umpire will call & signal DEAD BALL. If the ball is deflected off a batsman or his equipment, (without causing serious injury) the ball remains in play; it is not dead. The striker can be dismissed caught following that deflection. The ball must subsequently become dead in some other fashion. A batsman cannot be dismissed caught off a helmet worn by a fielder.
200 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23 (vii) There is an award of Penalty runs. The ball becomes automatically dead should this occur. Laws 2.6 & 41.1 (viii) The ball comes in contact with a fielder’s helmet placed on the ground The ball becomes automatically dead. Law 41.2 (ix) Lost ball is called If Lost ball is called the ball becomes automatically dead. Law 20 (b) The umpire and both sides have ceased to regard the ball as being in play. There are occasions when both sides cease to regard the ball as in play. This often occurs when the ball, having been returned to a close in fielder, is then relayed back to the bowler. If the umpire is satisfied that both sides have ceased to consider the ball to be in play, the ball is deemed automatically dead.
2. Ball finally settled Whether the ball is finally settled or not is a matter for the umpire alone to decide. Only the umpire can make this decision. It is commonplace for a batsman, having achieved a milestone, to leave his safe ground to receive his colleague’s congratulations. If the ball has not become dead he places himself at risk of being dismissed.
201 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23
3. The call of Over or Time Neither the call of Over (see Law 22.4), nor the call of Time (see Law 16.2) is to be made until the ball is dead, either under 1 above or under 4 below. Even if the ball becomes automatically dead on the call of OVER or TIME an umpire may have cause to call & signal DEAD BALL to confirm the ball is, in fact, dead.
4. Umpire calling and signalling Dead ball (a)
When the ball has become dead under 1 above, the bowler’s end umpire may call and signal Dead ball if it is necessary to inform the players.
(b)
Either umpire shall call and signal Dead ball when (i)
he intervenes in a case of unfair play.
(ii)
a serious injury to a player or umpire occurs.
(iii) he leaves his normal position for consultation. (iv)
one or both bails fall from the striker’s wicket before the striker has had the opportunity of playing the ball.
(v)
the striker is not ready for the delivery of the ball and, if the ball is delivered, makes no attempt to play it. Provided the umpire is satisfied that the striker had adequate reason for not being ready, the ball shall not count as one of the over.
(vi)
the striker is distracted by any noise or movement or in any other way while he is preparing to receive, or receiving a delivery. This shall apply whether the source of the distraction is within the game or outside it. Note also (vii) below. The ball shall not count as one of the over.
(vii) there is an instance of a deliberate attempt to distract under either of Laws 42.4 (Deliberate attempt to distract striker) or 42.5 (Deliberate distraction or obstruction of batsman). The ball shall not count as one of the over. (viii) the bowler drops the ball accidentally before delivery.
(i)
(ix)
the ball does not leave the bowler’s hand for any reason other than an attempt to run out the non-striker under Law 42.15 (Bowler attempting to run out non-striker before delivery).
(x)
he is required to do so under any of the Laws not included above.
A case of unfair play. Either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL when he is required to intervene in any case of unfair play. If the striker has not had a chance to play at the ball before that call, the ball is not counted as a ball of the over and must be re-bowled. See clause 6 202 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23
(ii)
If the call is made after the striker has had a chance to play at the ball, that delivery is counted as a ball of the over. Serious injury to a player or umpire. Either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL when a player or the other umpire is injured. Being ever conscious of the Spirit of Cricket, umpires should use their common sense when deciding to call DEAD BALL or delay that call for a few moments. If the call is made too soon it could prevent a run being scored or a batsman to be legitimately dismissed. A few additional moments are unlikely to delay treatment to the injured player.
(iii) Consultation by umpires. Umpire consultations are usually by means of discreet signals; however, on occasions the umpires must discuss a particular decision or incident. Before doing so, the umpire initiating the consultation must call & signal DEAD BALL.
(iv) A bail falls from the striker’s wicket. The striker’s wicket must be intact for the duration of the delivery. If a bail falls before the striker receives the ball, one umpire must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. The striker’s end umpire should then remake the wicket. This call is not required if this occurs after the striker has received the ball. (v)
The striker is not ready. The striker may indicate that he is not ready to receive the delivery and step away from his wicket. If the umpire is satisfied that the reason is valid, he must call & signal DEAD BALL. If the ball is delivered, it is not counted as a ball of the over, and must be re-bowled. 203 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23 If the umpire does not consider the reason is valid, he should not make the call: the delivery counts. If having stepped back, or signified that he is not ready to receive the delivery, the striker then attempts to play the ball, he negates his initial action and is deemed to have accepted the delivery.
(vi) The striker is distracted. If the striker is distracted by any event on, or outside the field of play, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL.
(vii) Deliberate distraction of the striker. If the striker is deliberately distracted by a member of the fielding side, this is unfair. Either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL.
(viii) The bowler drops the ball before delivery. If the bowler drops the ball before or on delivery, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL.
(ix) The ball does not leave the bowler’s hand. If the ball does not leave the bowler’s hand, unless there is an attempt to run out the non-striker, Law 42.15 (Bowler attempting to run out non-striker before delivery), either umpire must call and signal DEAD BALL. If the bowler breaks the wicket during his delivery stride and does not release the ball, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL. See cause 6 If the ball leaves the bowler’s hand, either umpire must call & signal NO BALL. See Law 24.6 (Bowler breaking the wicket in delivering ball).
204 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
23 (x)
The umpire must act for a breach of another law. There are a number of occasions when an umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL; these are detailed in the respective Laws.
5. Ball ceases to be dead The ball ceases to be dead – that is, it comes into play – when the bowler starts his run-up or, if he has no run-up, his bowling action. Having established when the ball is dead, something must happen to bring life into the game – the ball comes ‘into play’. This can only happen in one of two ways. After the call of PLAY, the bowler must either start his run-up or make an arm movement to deliver the ball.
6. Dead ball; ball counting as one of the over (a)
(b)
When a ball which has been delivered is called dead or is to be considered dead then, other than as in (b) below, (i)
it will not count in the over if the striker has not had an opportunity to play it.
(ii)
it will be a valid ball if the striker has had an opportunity to play it, unless No ball or Wide has been called, except in the circumstances of 4(b)(vi) above and Laws 2.6 (Fielder returning without permission), 41.2 (Fielding the ball), 42.4 (Deliberate attempt to distract striker) and 42.5 (Deliberate distraction or obstruction of batsman).
In 4(b)(v) above, the ball will not count in the over only if both conditions of not attempting to play the ball and having an adequate reason for not being ready are met. Otherwise the delivery will be a valid ball.
If the call of DEAD BALL occurs before the striker has had an opportunity to play at the ball in an attempt to score runs, that ball is not counted as a ball of the over. If the call of DEAD BALL occurs after the striker has had an opportunity to play at a valid ball, that ball is counted as a ball of the over. See Law 22.3: Validity of balls. There are occasions when, because of unfair play, a ball is not counted as a ball of the over; these are detailed in Laws 2.6, 41.2, 42.4 & 42.5
205 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
Law 24 No ball Many umpires choose not to call the words NO BALL, preferring to abbreviate their call to either NO or BALL. Provided the players understand the call, this meets the requirements of this Law.
1. Mode of delivery (a)
The umpire shall ascertain whether the bowler intends to bowl right-handed or left-handed, over or round the wicket, and shall so inform the striker. It is unfair if the bowler fails to notify the umpire of a change in his mode of delivery. In this case the umpire shall call and signal No ball.
(b)
Underarm bowling shall not be permitted except by special agreement before the match.
The striker has the right to know where the ball is to be delivered from; if the bowler is left-handed or right-handed; if over the wicket or round the wicket. This is called the Mode of delivery. At the start of every bowler’s spell, the umpire must enquire as to that bowler’s intended mode of delivery and inform the striker. There are only 4 Modes and these are dependent on whether a bowler is left-handed or right-handed. Left arm over the wicket, or Left arm round the wicket, or Right arm over the wicket, or Right arm round the wicket. See Umpire duties page 25 If the bowler subsequently wishes to change this mode he may do so; however, each time he must inform the umpire who must then inform the striker. If the bowler changes his mode without prior warning, the umpire must call & signal NO BALL as soon as the ball is delivered. It is not necessary to have this overly repeated each time, when there is a right-handed and a left-handed batsman facing that bowler. It is sufficient to tell each batsman once, the mode that will be delivered to him. It is only if the bowler wishes to change his mode to either batsman, that the umpire must be informed, and then pass this information to the appropriate batsman. When a new bowler comes on to bowl, it is the umpire’s responsibility to ascertain the bowler’s mode of delivery. Most bowlers offer this information without being asked; if they do not offer, the umpire must inquire. 206 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 Umpires must never assume they know the bowler’s mode, even if he is known to the umpire – the umpire must always ask. It is totally unacceptable to call & signal NO BALL on a first delivery of the bowler’s spell, because the umpire failed to confirm the mode of delivery. A bowler must never be penalised because the umpire failed in his duty. In such cases, the umpire must accept his error, call & signal DEAD BALL for that delivery. Underarm bowling is not permitted in any grade of cricket, except by special agreement made before the match. While some junior grades may permit underarm bowling, the Law is clear and concise. Should a bowler inform the umpire that he proposes to bowl underarm, he must be advised that this is contrary to Law and is not permitted. Should he then do so, any underarm delivery must attract the call & signal of NO BALL. In such a rare circumstance, a word to the fielding captain may stop any such attempt.
2. Fair delivery – the arm For a delivery to be fair in respect of the arm the ball must not be thrown. See 3 below Although it is the primary responsibility of the striker’s end umpire to assess the fairness of a delivery in this respect, there is nothing in this Law to debar the bowler’s end umpire from calling and signalling No ball if he considers that the ball has been thrown. (a)
If, in the opinion of either umpire, the ball has been thrown, he shall call and signal No ball and, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire of the reason for the call. The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
caution the bowler. This caution shall apply throughout the innings.
(ii)
inform the captain of the fielding side of the reason for this action.
(iii) inform the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (b)
If, after such caution, either umpire considers that, in that innings, a further delivery by the same bowler is thrown, the procedure set out in (a) above shall be repeated, indicating to the bowler that this is a final warning.
This warning shall also apply throughout the innings. (c)
If either umpire considers that, in that innings, a further delivery by the same bowler is thrown, he shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead inform the other umpire of the reason for the call. The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler forthwith. The over shall, if applicable, be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over or part thereof nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. The bowler thus suspended shall not bowl again in that innings.
(ii)
inform the batsmen at the wicket and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of the occurrence.
207 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 (d)
The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned.
This clause details the action that must be undertaken by either umpire should they decide that a bowler has thrown the ball as opposed to bowling it. The definition of a throw is detailed in the next clause. Both umpires have the responsibility to ensure the ball is delivered correctly. However, it is more likely to be the striker’s end umpire, who has the better view of the action, who will make the call. Umpires must have a high degree of certainty that the action was illegal before following the requirements of this Law.
Unfair delivery: the arm: an individual offence First offence of a throw: either umpire ACTION INFORM Call & signal NO BALL Issue first caution to the bowler This caution applies for the balance of the innings It applies whichever end that bowler bowls
Your colleague The batsmen at the crease The fielding captain ASAP; the batting captain
Second offence by the same bowler: either umpire Call & signal NO BALL Your colleague Issue final warning to the bowler The batsmen at the crease This final warning applies for the balance of The fielding captain the innings ASAP; the batting captain It applies whichever end that bowler bowls Subsequent offence by the same bowler: either umpire Call & signal NO BALL Your colleague Direct the captain to suspend the bowler The batsmen at the crease immediately; that bowler cannot bowl again The fielding captain in that innings ASAP; the batting captain If applicable, the over must be completed by ASAP; Report the incident to: another bowler The Executive of the fielding side The match Governing body If an umpire is required to act, he should note his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. 208 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
3. Definition of fair delivery – the arm A ball is fairly delivered in respect of the arm if, once the bowler’s arm has reached the level of the shoulder in the delivery swing, the elbow joint is not straightened partially or completely from that point until the ball has left the hand. This definition shall not debar a bowler from flexing or rotating the wrist in the delivery swing. This clause defines a fair delivery. It does not define an unfair delivery. A delivery is either fair or it is not. If a delivery fails to meet the criteria of fair, it is unfair, and the umpire must call & signal NO BALL. A delivery may be completely fair, but because of some action by a member of the fielding side, it can become unfair.
The elbow may be bent prior to reaching this position. Then until the ball is delivered the elbow must remain exactly as it was. The arm may not be bent or straightened.
From the bowler’s perspective, there is a limited timeframe to permit umpires to determine the fairness of the delivery. It starts as the delivery arm reaches shoulder height and continues until the ball is released; this is called the delivery swing. During the delivery swing the elbow must not straighten. The arm may be bent at the elbow and remain bent throughout the delivery, but it must not straighten. This recognises that some bowlers cannot straighten the arm at the elbow. An umpire must have a high degree of certainty that the ball has been thrown; i.e. satisfied that the angle of the elbow has altered during the delivery swing. The wrist may be flexed during the delivery swing. Movement in the wrist can suggest that the ball may have been thrown; however, umpires must distinguish the difference between fair and unfair wrist movement. The bowler’s end umpire principally watches the bowler’s feet to ensure their placement is fair; the striker’s end umpire principally watches the bowler’s action. This may occasion the umpire to move from Square-leg to Point to obtain a better view. On other occasions, if he is satisfied that the bowler is bowling well within his creases, the bowler’s end umpire may decide to take more notice of the bowler’s delivery swing. Not a habit that should become a regular event. Should any doubt exist about a bowler’s action, one umpire may decide to consult his colleague. If they have any real doubt about the bowler’s action, they must never shirk from their duty to call & signal NO BALL. This is particularly important in junior cricket, as the early identification of problems can assist in corrective action being taken. For definitions of the words and phrases used in this Law, see Appendix D.
209 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 There is a clear distinction between an umpire being entirely satisfied the delivery is unfair and believing it might be. This clause requires the umpires to call & signal NO BALL if they have a high degree of certainty that it was not delivered correctly. If an umpire suspects the bowler’s action might be unfair, he should report that belief to the Governing body, permitting them to take any remedial action necessary. NZC details the procedures for doubtful bowling actions in its Playing Conditions. If any umpire has any concerns about a player’s bowling action, he should in the first instance contact the National Umpire Manager for guidance. Having received any remedial training, it does not absolve a bowler in any way. He has not been cleared; he has had remedial training.
4. Bowler throwing towards striker’s end before delivery If the bowler throws the ball towards the striker’s end before entering his delivery stride, either umpire shall call and signal No ball. See Law 42.16 (Batsmen stealing a run). However, the procedure stated in 2 above of caution, informing, final warning, action against the bowler and reporting shall not apply. This may be attempted because the striker is a long way out of his ground, or because he charges the bowler. If the bowler believes he may be successful in running out the striker he is entitled to throw the ball at the striker’s wicket. Provided he does so before he enters his delivery stride, that is legitimate. As soon as the ball is thrown, one of the umpires must call & signal NO BALL for an illegal arm action – the throw. If the ball breaks the striker’s wicket directly whilst he is out of his ground, he is dismissed: Run out. If runs are scored in any fashion, they are treated in the same way as any other No ball bowled in a match. Example 1:
The bowler has not entered his delivery stride when he throws the ball towards the striker’s wicket: NO BALL. The ball hits the wicket. The striker is out of his ground; the reason is irrelevant. The striker is NOT OUT, Bowled; it was a No ball. The striker is out, Run out; the striker is out of his ground.
Example 2:
The bowler has not entered his delivery stride when he throws the ball towards the striker’s wicket: NO BALL. The striker is out of his ground but not attempting a run. The wicket keeper takes the ball and fairly breaks the wicket. The striker is NOT OUT, Stumped; it was a No ball. 210 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 Example 3:
The bowler has not entered his delivery stride when he throws the ball towards the striker’s wicket: NO BALL. The striker is out of his ground attempting a run. The wicket keeper takes the ball and fairly breaks the wicket. The striker is NOT OUT, Stumped; it was a No ball. The striker is out, Run out; (from a No ball, the wicket keeper, can run out the striker, provided the striker is attempting a run).
To summarise If the bowler has entered his delivery stride, this clause is not applicable. If the bowler has not entered his delivery stride, a direct run out of the striker by the bowler is possible. Appendix D If the bowler throws the ball directly onto and breaks the striker’s wicket, with the striker out of his ground, the striker is dismissed, Run out. If the bowler throws the ball to the wicket keeper a run out is not possible unless a run is being attempted. Because the bowler had not entered his delivery stride and was attempting to run out the striker, the disciplinary procedures detailed above are not enforced. As a No ball is not counted as a ball of the over, it must be re-bowled. Law 22.3
5. Fair delivery – the feet For a delivery to be fair in respect of the feet, in the delivery stride (a)
the bowler’s back foot must land within and not touching the return crease appertaining to his stated mode of delivery.
(b)
the bowler’s front foot must land with some part of the foot, whether grounded or raised
and
(i)
on the same side of the imaginary line joining the two middle stumps as the return crease described in (a) above
(ii)
behind the popping crease.
If the bowler’s end umpire is not satisfied that all of these three conditions have been met, he shall call and signal No ball. This Law has direct relevance to the positions of the Bowling and Return creases, and the difference between the crease markings and the actual creases themselves. Law 9 Fair delivery – the feet The back foot: must be grounded within and not touch the Return crease. The front foot: grounded or raised, must have some part behind the Popping crease. If either foot does not comply, the bowler’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL. If the bowler’s end umpire has any doubts that the feet are correctly placed, he must call & signal NO BALL as soon as the ball is delivered. 211 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 This applies from when the bowler’s back foot lands prior to the ball being delivered. The actual landing of the back foot starts his delivery stride. All determinations of the legality of the feet positions are made at that moment; any subsequent movement, twisting or slipping, is ignored. Appendix D. When watching the feet placements, should an umpire consider that the back foot is close to the Return crease, he may decide to take half a pace back to gain a better view.
Fair The front foot is behind the Popping crease. The back foot is inside and not touching the Return crease; this is Fair.
Fair The front foot is behind the Popping crease; the back foot is raised above but not touching the Return crease. Even though the foot over hangs the Return crease, it is within and not touching the crease; this is Fair.
Fair The back foot is inside the Return crease. The front foot is raised and has some part behind the Popping crease; this is Fair.
Fair The front foot is behind the Popping crease. If after landing, this foot slides forward to be entirely in front of the crease; it is Fair.
212 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 Unfair The back foot is outside the Return crease; this is Unfair – NO BALL.
Unfair The back foot is landed on the Return crease; this is Unfair – NO BALL.
Unfair No part of the front foot is behind the Popping crease; this is Unfair – NO BALL.
Unfair The front foot is entirely in front of the Popping crease; this is Unfair – NO BALL.
Unfair The front foot is entirely over the imaginary centreline, this is Unfair – NO BALL If the front foot had some part, grounded on or raised over that imaginary line, it is Fair.
213 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 Bowling from behind the umpire For a delivery to be considered fair, the umpire must be entirely satisfied that the feet are placed as required in Law. The act of bowling from behind the umpire is not, in itself, illegal. It is permissible for a bowler to bowl from 23 – 24 yards in order to try and deceive the striker with the change in flight of a delivery. Bowling inside the line of the Return crease The bowler’s end umpire must be entirely satisfied that the back foot was landed inside the return crease. As this occurred behind him, the umpire has no way of determining that with complete confidence. He must also consider the flight of the ball. If the ball travels towards the striker in a straight line down the pitch, then he will be fairly certain that the bowler’s feet were legally placed.
Fair or Unfair? Taking account the trajectory of the ball, the umpire must be entirely satisfied that the bowler’s back foot was inside the Return crease.
If the ball travels towards the striker at any angle, then it is probable that the back foot was not inside the Return crease, thus attracting the call & signal of NO BALL.
Fair or Unfair? Taking account the trajectory of the ball, the umpire may not be entirely satisfied that the bowler’s back foot was inside the Return crease.
Ball bowled or thrown? The umpire must also be entirely satisfied that the ball was bowled; not thrown. The trajectory of the ball may indicate this as it travels towards the striker, but a doubt may exist about the fairness of the delivery. If the umpire has any such doubts, he must call & signal NO BALL.
214 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
6. Bowler breaking wicket in delivering ball Either umpire shall call and signal No ball if, other than in an attempt to run out the non-striker under Law 42.15, the bowler breaks the wicket at any time after the ball comes into play and before he completes the stride after the delivery stride. See Appendix D. Laws 23.4(b)(viii), 23.4(b)(ix) and 10 below will apply. If the bowler breaks the wicket while delivering the ball, either umpire must call & signal NO BALL. This means the striker is protected from most forms of dismissal, whilst crediting him with any runs he may score following the NO BALL call. ‘Delivering the ball’ has been defined from the moment the bowler starts his run-up, however it is better defined as being from the moment the bowler enters his 3-step delivery stride until he releases the ball to the striker. ‘The Delivery strides’ are defined in Appendix D. Clearly the bowler is not going to break the wicket at the start of a long run-up, but the provision ‘from when the ball comes into play’ is equivalent to ‘whenever he is physically within reach of the stumps, with his feet, his hands, his arms or any other part of his body’. Either umpire can call & signal NO BALL; however umpires may need to consult if there is doubt about how the wicket was broken. If a bail is found on the ground, and neither umpire knows how the wicket was broken then no further action should be taken. If play is taking place without bails, either umpire should still call & signal NO BALL if he is entirely satisfied that the bowler made contact with his wicket. Should the bowler not make contact with the stumps and a bail falls from the stumps at his end, i.e. blown by the wind, then no umpire action is required – play should continue as normal.
215 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
7. Ball bouncing more than twice or rolling along the ground The umpire shall call and signal No ball if a ball which he considers to have been delivered, without having previously touched bat or person of the striker, either
(i)
bounces more than twice
or
(ii)
rolls along the ground
before it reaches the popping crease. This clause decrees what happens should the ball: Bounce more than twice, (that is, 3 or more times) or Roll along the ground before it reaches the striker’s popping crease (without touching the striker or his equipment). These events must occur before any contact is made with the striker or his bat. Should the ball make that contact, this clause does not apply. If the ball does not make contact with the striker, the bowler’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL. On occasions the ball may: Fly from the bowler’s hand before it is actually delivered, or Travel backward behind the bowler. Bounce off and leave the pitch altogether. The bowler’s end umpire must be entirely satisfied that the ball has been properly delivered. The ball must have some forward movement, giving the striker a legitimate chance to hit it and to score runs. If the umpire believes that the ball was not delivered, thus depriving the striker of this opportunity to hit it, he must call & signal DEAD BALL. However, if the ball has a forward movement, and provided it does not bounce more than twice, or come to rest in front of the striker, it becomes a fair delivery. If the ball leaves the pitch, or bounces more than twice, or comes to rest in front of the striker or his popping crease: NO BALL, then DEAD BALL. Because the striker did not have a chance to hit the ball, this No ball is not deemed a ball faced; scorers must take this into account when completing their reconciliations.
Ball bouncing more than twice Some Governing bodies have, in their senior competitions, reduced the two-bounce restriction to one.
216 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
8. Ball coming to rest in front of striker’s wicket If a ball delivered by the bowler comes to rest in front of the line of the striker’s wicket, without having previously touched the bat or person of the striker, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and immediately call and signal Dead ball. This clause caters for the delivery that, although correctly delivered, does not have enough momentum to actually reach the striker. It may bounce, or roll along the pitch, but, because of that lack of momentum, it stops in front of the striker’s wicket. It must be noted that this clause refers to the ball stopping in-front of the striker’s wicket; not in-front of the striker or his popping crease; a small but distinct significance. If this occurs, the bowler’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL, then immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. No runs can be scored off this delivery. NO BALL, then DEAD BALL. Because it is a No ball, that ball is not counted as a ball of the over; it must be re-bowled.
9. Call of No ball for infringement of other Laws In addition to the instances above, No ball is to be called and signalled as required by the following Laws. Law 40.3 ... Position of wicket keeper Law 41.5 ... Limitation of on side fielders Law 41.6 ... Fielders not to encroach on pitch Law 42.6 ... Dangerous and unfair bowling Law 42.7 ... Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire Law 42.8 ... Deliberate bowling of high full pitched balls This clause lists the occasions when, in other Laws, an umpire must call & signal NO BALL; all of which are detailed in the respective laws.
10. Revoking a call of No ball An umpire shall revoke his call of No ball if the ball does not leave the bowler’s hand for any reason. 217 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 The bowler’s end umpire, while watching the bowler’s feet, may call & signal NO BALL, unaware at that precise moment, that the bowler has not released the ball. Should this occur, the umpire must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL (the ball was not delivered) and signal Revoke. Law 3.14 & page 20 Following the requirements of Law, the umpire must then signal the scorers: Dead ball: then await their acknowledgement; then signal Revoke: then await their acknowledgement before permitting play to resume. In practical terms, as the No ball signal had not been repeated to the scorers, only the Dead ball signal is necessary. As the ball was not delivered, it is not a ball of the over; the ball must be re-bowled. Law 22.3 Scorers are not required to make an entry.
11. No ball to over-ride Wide A call of No ball shall over-ride the call of Wide ball at any time. See Laws 25.1(Judging a Wide) and 25.3 (Call and signal of Wide ball). Whenever NO BALL is called & signalled, whatever subsequently happens to that ball in terms of its width, must be ignored. The two most common scenarios are: 1.
The bowler’s end umpire calls & signals NO BALL (for a foot-fault) and the ball travels wide of the striker. The Wide must be ignored as it is of no consequence; it remains a Bowling extra.
2.
The bowler’s end umpire calls & signals WIDE for a wide delivery and the striker’s end umpire calls & signals NO BALL for a fielding offence. When the ball becomes dead, the bowler’s end umpire must repeat the No ball signal to the scorers.
12. Ball not dead The ball does not become dead on the call of No ball. The ball does not become dead on the call of WIDE either. Law 25.4 This clause decrees that upon the call of NO BALL, the ball remains in play until it becomes dead otherwise. As the ball remains in play, the striker is able to hit it and can score runs either: To his credit, or To his side as No ball / Byes. Because the ball remains in play, the umpires must remain attentive until the ball becomes dead. Then when the ball becomes dead, the bowler’s end umpire must repeat the No ball signal to the scorers.
218 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
13. Penalty for a No ball A penalty of one run shall be awarded instantly on the call of No ball. Unless the call is revoked, the penalty shall stand even if a batsman is dismissed. It shall be in addition to any other runs scored, any boundary allowance and any other runs awarded for penalties.
14. Runs resulting from a No ball – how scored The one run penalty shall be scored as a No ball extra. If other penalty runs have been awarded to either side these shall be scored as stated in Law 42.17 (Penalty runs). Any runs completed by the batsmen or any boundary allowance shall be credited to the striker if the ball has been struck by the bat; otherwise they shall also be scored as No ball extras. Apart from any award of 5 penalty runs, all runs resulting from a No ball, whether as No ball extras or credited to the striker, shall be debited against the bowler.
Signalling No ball Byes & No ball Leg byes If the striker does not hit the ball but runs are scored they will also be recorded as No ball extras – these should be signalled as No ball / Byes; never as No ball / Leg byes. This ensures all runs are scored as No ball-Byes, credited to the batting side and debited against the bowler – not the wicket keeper.
15. No ball not to count A No ball shall not count as one of the over. See Law 22.3 (Validity of balls).
16. Out from a No ball When No ball has been called, neither batsman shall be out under any of the Laws except 33 (Handled the ball), 34 (Hit the ball twice), 37 (Obstructing the field) or 38 (Run out). A No ball is decreed to be an unfair delivery: the bowler is penalised, even if he is not the cause of the call. A one run penalty is added to the score the instant the NO BALL is called; it is always debited against the bowler in his analysis. The ball must be re-bowled The one run penalty is automatic and stands irrespective of any other subsequent event, even if: Any further runs that are scored will be added to this one run penalty to give the total scored from that delivery. The one run penalty for the No ball is scored as No ball extras. 219 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24 This umpire call may upset an inexperienced wicket keeper who believes he will be debited for the Byes. An explanation advising him that these runs are debited against the bowler as No balls should help. If the striker hits a No ball and runs ensue, those runs will be credited to the striker; No ball signal followed by the boundary signal if necessary. Any other Penalty runs awarded by the umpire are recorded in the penalty run section of the scoring record.
Artificial pitches Artificial pitches are not normally made to the required full width. Law 7.5 Playing Conditions may require the umpire to call & signal NO BALL if: The bowler does not have at least one foot placed on the pitch itself when delivering the ball. The ball pitches on the grass verge: NO BALL, then DEAD BALL.
Can a batsman be directly dismissed following a call & signal of NO BALL? Law 30 Bowled 31 Timed out 32 Caught 33 Handled the ball 34 Hit the ball twice 35 Hit wicket 36 Leg Before Wicket 37 Obstructing the field 38 Run out 39 Stumped
Striker
Non-striker
See Table of Dismissals: Appendix (t)
220 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
24
New Zealand Cricket NZC expects all umpires to ensure the game is played within both the Laws and the Spirit of the game. Umpires need to be prepared to police Law 24.2: Fair delivery – the arm, and Law 24.3 – Definition of a fair delivery, by notifying authorities if there are any bowlers they have viewed in a match situation who they consider possess an action that may contravene this Law. NZC has three categories of delivery as follows: A fair delivery. No further action is required. An illegal delivery. If an umpire believes a bowler has bowled a delivery that is clearly illegal (i.e. deliberately and blatantly thrown), the umpire shall call & signal NO BALL and report the bowler on the Umpires’ Match Report under the section for Illegal Deliveries. To be considered an illegal delivery, the ball must be delivered with a markedly different action to his normal deliveries. Doubtful delivery. If an umpire believes a bowler has bowled with an action that may be illegal, the umpire should not call the bowler, but record the bowler’s name on the Umpires’ Match Report under the section for Doubtful Bowling Actions. In this case, the Umpires’ Match Report offers two options: 1. Report.
2. Mention.
If an umpire believes that a bowler has bowled a ball with an action that is illegal, the umpire should Report that bowler on the Umpires’ Match Report. If an umpire is suspicious that a bowler has bowled a ball with an action that might be illegal, the umpire must Mention that bowler on the Umpires’ Match Report.
If a bowler has been reported, or mentioned by three different umpires in the same season, they will be subject to the NZC Doubtful Bowling Action Procedures.
Score book entries Event
Notes
Symbol Cross-off Tally
No signal The batsmen complete run/s No ball signalled – The batsmen do not run
1 2 3 etc
The run/s
"
1 for the No ball
No ball signalled The batsmen complete run/s
or
No ball / Byes signalled The batsmen complete run/s
# $ % or &
All runs completed or boundary signalled are off the bat; credited to the striker and debited against the bowler
The extra is debited against the bowler & credited to the batting side as a No ball All runs completed or boundary signalled are off the bat; credited to the 1 for the No ball striker and debited against the bowler. The No ball is credited to the plus the run/s batting team and debited against the bowler 1 for the No ball All runs completed or boundary signalled are scored as No balls, all plus the run/s debited against the bowler & credited to the batting side
Alternate symbols may be used 221 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25
Law 25 Wide ball Some umpires fail to signal when calling WIDE as the ball passes the striker’s wicket; a habit that should be discouraged. The signal must be made (for the player’s benefit) with the call as soon as the ball passes the striker.
1. Judging a Wide (a)
If the bowler bowls a ball, not being a No ball, the umpire shall adjudge it a Wide if, according to the definition in (b) below, in his opinion the ball passes wide of the striker where he is and which also would have passed wide of him standing in a normal guard position.
(b)
The ball will be considered as passing wide of the striker unless it is sufficiently within his reach for him to be able to hit it with his bat by means of a normal cricket stroke.
2. Delivery not a Wide The umpire shall not adjudge a delivery as being a Wide (a)
(b)
if the striker, by moving, either
(i)
causes the ball to pass wide of him, as defined in 1(b) above
or
(ii)
brings the ball sufficiently within his reach to be able to hit it by means of a normal cricket stroke.
if the ball touches the striker’s bat or person.
This is often a misunderstood Law: there are as many different interpretations as there are players, and often dependant on whether the player is a batsman or a bowler. The interpretation of a Wide is dependent on the type of game being played; one-day Limited-over matches or a traditional timed 2-innings-per-side match. As the majority of cricket matches shown on television are of the Limited-over form, many take their interpretation from that. This often leads to misunderstanding and misinterpretations of the Wide ball Law. The definitions of a Wide must be considered separately dependent on the match agreement. The overriding factor is that WIDE cannot be called & signalled if the ball makes contact with the striker’s bat or his person irrespective of how wide the trajectory may be. Whether the striker is able to play at the ball by means of a normal cricket stroke from where he is or from his normal guard position, determines if the ball should be called & signalled WIDE. Statistically, a WIDE is not a ball faced by the striker.
222 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25
Wide ball – Definition The relevant point being the width of the delivery; whether the striker is able to plat the ball by means of a normal cricket stroke from where he is or from a normal guard position. a)
A normal cricket stroke The significant words here are: a normal. This does not have to be a classic textbook stroke; the striker should be able to hit the ball somewhere on the bat in a reasonably controlled fashion. If the only contact possible is on the toe end of the bat that cannot be deemed to be a normal cricket stroke as he would have little control over where the ball was hit. The bowler’s end umpire must judge each delivery on its own merits, never considering any previous delivery. There is no defined distance down the bat or a specified place on the bat, which, had the ball passed beyond, the umpire could deem the delivery a Wide. It is a judgement solely the umpire can make.
b)
From where he is standing when attempting to hit the ball Batsmen often move from their normal guard position to try and hit the ball; it is a natural reflex action. However, this action is a crucial factor when the umpire makes his decision. The criteria above defining a normal cricket stroke has to be applied from the position the batsman is in when he tries to hit the ball.
c)
When in a normal guard position The significant words here are again, a normal. It should not be deemed to be that particular striker’s normal guard position. A normal guard position is a normal guard position that would be taken under normal circumstances by the average batsman, either leg stump guard, or middle and leg stump guard, or middle/centre stump. Any exaggerated, unusual guard positions must be ignored; the judgement must be made from where it would normally be expected that a striker would take guard. Page 33
An extreme example: The striker takes an unusual/exaggerated guard well outside leg stump, say 18 inches (0.5 metre) outside leg stump. From that guard position (his own choice) he may not be able to reach a normal delivery that would otherwise hit the stumps. He cannot claim that the delivery prohibited him from playing a normal cricket stroke. If he had been in a normal guard position he would have had a better chance of hitting the ball.
223 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25 It is important that the umpire makes his judgement in a) earlier, using the three issues detailed above. For a delivery to be considered a Wide, all three of these provisions must apply. If only one or two of these criteria applies, it cannot be called WIDE Example 1:
The ball is delivered outside the line of the off-stump. The striker does not move his feet and waves the bat at the ball; it and the ball passes over the bat, near the toe. This is a Wide because he could not hit the ball with a normal cricket stroke, and he cannot do so from both position b) and c) above.
Example 2:
The ball is delivered outside the off-stump. The striker moves from his guard position towards the ball thus bringing it within a distance from which he could play a normal cricket stroke. He then decides to let the ball pass to the wicket keeper. This is not a Wide because although he could not play a normal cricket stroke from his guard position c), he had moved and put himself in a position where it is possible to play a normal cricket stroke, negating the criteria: b). Had he tried to hit the ball and missed, it still could not be called Wide. He has moved into a position where it is possible to play a normal cricket stroke; his inability to make contact with the ball is not the bowler’s fault, therefore he should not be penalised by the umpire calling Wide.
Example 3:
The ball is delivered outside the off-stump within reach of the striker. The striker, in order to give himself a little more room, takes a step backwards towards square-leg, plays at the ball and misses. This is not a Wide because the striker moved away from the ball, and in doing so, created the Wide. Had the striker stayed in a normal guard position he would have been in a better position to hit the ball.
By moving backwards he has voluntarily moved into a position where he could not reach it. The bowler should not be penalised for the striker’s act. Two further points must be considered: The stature of the striker Not all batsmen are the same height; therefore they all have a different reach (right) A batsman of 6 feet 5 inches (2m) would be able to reach further than a batsman of 5 feet 5 inches (1.67m). An identical delivery could be deemed a Wide to a shorter batsman but not to a taller batsman.
224 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25 The height at which the ball reaches a striker This picture, (right) shows the natural arc the bat makes as it is raised and lowered, and the extent to which the height of the ball will affect the strikers’ ability to play a normal stroke at it. This can influence an umpire’s decision as to whether or not the striker could play it. Here the lower the ball is harder to hit. As the height of the ball increases it becomes easier to hit. The two furthermost balls are the same distance away from the striker, making it harder for the striker to hit it while playing a normal cricket stroke. Therefore, the lower ball could be deemed a Wide, but not the upper ball. These variables must form part of the umpire’s assessment when deciding to call a delivery Wide. This reasoning must apply irrespective of whether the ball is on the off-side or on the leg-side of the striker.
Leg side deliveries When a ball is directed down the leg-side, (right) its height and the reach of the batsman becomes crucial. If the striker retains his position and does not move his feet, the range of his reach on the leg-side is naturally restricted. While these balls may be nearer to the striker, their relative height and distance become factors the umpire must consider when calling WIDE. Here the lower ball is easier to hit; the higher balls are not.
Moving to create a wide Right, the striker has moved back away from a normal guard position and in doing so permits the ball to pass outside his reach; he negates a wide call.
225 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25 Bringing the ball within his reach Right, the striker moves to bring the ball within his reach; by doing so he is able to play a normal stroke at the ball; he negates a wide call. This provision does not normally apply where ‘Widelines’ are painted on the pitch.
Over head height deliveries Cricket Law makes no distinction; every delivery that passes above the striker’s head when he is standing upright at the crease is a NO BALL, even if it is bowled accidentally. The ball (right) is so high that the striker cannot reasonably play a normal stroke at it (to suggest it is a Wide); it must be called & signalled NO BALL. Law 42.6 NZC has amended this Law for its competitions. Appendix (w) Consistency There is one common link or theme between the normal Wide and the one-day Wide. Consistency of interpretation Inconsistency in the interpretation of Wides, whatever the form of cricket, is a major issue for players, and rightly so. Players have a right to expect that umpire interpretations remain constant throughout the match, and at both ends, by both umpires, for the duration of the match. At no time should an umpire vary or change his interpretation of the width of delivery that will attract the call of Wide. Just because the situation has become tight and runs are at a premium there is no justification for the umpire to change his interpretation. As umpires it is paramount that the interpretation of what constitutes a Wide is as consistent at the end of the match as it was at the beginning; anything less is unacceptable. During their pre-match discussions the umpires must establish a consistent interpretation applicable to both ends of the pitch, far better than each umpire setting his own individual interpretations. It is very confusing and unfair to players to have two umpires with different criteria in the same match. It is also desirable for the umpires to discuss this with the two captains before the match. Then, provided the umpires keep to what was agreed, there should be few issues during the match. The umpires can then be as harsh or as lenient as they choose given the requirements of a match, provided that they are both consistent throughout the whole game. Inconsistency breeds frustration and resentment. Consistency leads to tolerance and acceptance. In traditional 2-innings per-side matches, many umpires pick out an immovable object just outside the boundary as a ‘sight-line’ to assist their judgement of Wides. The return creases are not there as Wide lines as some may think; their purpose is solely restricted to detecting bowler foot-faults at the bowler’s end. 226 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25
What is the difference between a Wide and a Bye? The two balls furthest from the striker are WIDEs. The two balls closest to the striker are Byes. Wide ball in Limited-over matches In Limited-over matches, NZC requires white lines to be marked between the bowling and popping creases to assist umpires maintain consistency with off-side Wides. If the ball passes outside the off-side wide line, the umpire must call & signal WIDE even if the striker moves to bring the ball within his reach. On the leg-side, the umpires should call & signal WIDE if the ball passes outside both the striker and the line of his Leg-stump. Appendix (l)
3. Call and signal of Wide ball (a)
If the umpire adjudges a delivery to be a Wide he shall call and signal Wide ball as soon as the ball passes the striker’s wicket. It shall, however, be considered to have been a Wide from the instant of delivery, even though it cannot be called Wide until it passes the striker’s wicket.
(b)
The umpire shall revoke the call of Wide ball if there is then any contact between the ball and the striker’s bat or person.
(c)
The umpire shall revoke the call of Wide ball if a delivery is called a No ball. See Law 24.10 (No ball to over-ride Wide).
The key points made in this clause are: The bowler’s end umpire must make the call & signal of WIDE twice. The first time is when the ball passes the striker’s wicket, for the players’ benefit; and it is repeated for the scorers when the ball is dead. Even though a call & signal of WIDE is not made until it passes the striker’s wicket, that delivery is deemed to be Wide the instant it leaves the bowler’s hand. This has a significant influence on other Laws. Example 4:
The batting side need one run to win and only have one wicket left. A Wide ball is delivered from which the striker is stumped. WIDE is called & signalled as soon as the ball passes the striker’s wicket. The result of the game is that the batting side has won by one wicket. As the ball is deemed Wide as soon as it left the bowler’s hand, the score is increased by one run, thus winning the match. As the stumping occurred after the match, it is not applicable. 227 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25 If the umpire fails to call TIME immediately after the call of WIDE, this is of no relevance. If the ball makes contact with the striker’s bat or person, and the umpire mistakenly calls & signals WIDE, when the ball becomes dead, the umpire must revoke that signal of Wide using the Revoke signal. Law 3.14 & page 20
4. Ball not dead The ball does not become dead on the call of Wide ball. The ball does not become dead on the call of NO BALL either. Law 24.12 This clause decrees that upon the call & signal of WIDE, the ball remains in play until it becomes dead otherwise. The bowler’s end umpire is the only umpire who can make and repeat a signal of Wide to the scorers, and then only when the ball becomes dead. As the ball remains in play, and the striker is unable to hit the ball, runs can only be scored as Wides. A boundary 6 is impossible as the striker does not hit the ball. Because the ball may remain in play, the umpires must remain attentive until the ball becomes dead. As it is a Wide, it is not counted as a ball of the over; the ball must be re-bowled. Law 22.3
5. Penalty for a Wide A penalty of one run shall be awarded instantly on the call of Wide ball. Unless the call is revoked (see 3(b) and (c) above), this penalty shall stand even if a batsman is dismissed, and shall be in addition to any other runs scored, any boundary allowance and any other runs awarded for penalties.
6. Runs resulting from a Wide – how scored All runs completed by the batsmen or a boundary allowance, together with the penalty for the Wide, shall be scored as Wide balls. Apart from any award of a 5 run penalty, all runs resulting from a Wide ball shall be debited against the bowler.
7. Wide not to count A Wide shall not count as one of the over. See Law 22.3 (Validity of balls).
228 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25
8. Out from a Wide When Wide ball has been called, neither batsman shall be out under any of the Laws except 35 (Hit wicket), 37 (Obstructing the field), 38 (Run out) or 39 (Stumped). By its definition, it is impossible for a Boundary 6 to be scored off a Wide as the ball must be hit over the boundary from the striker’s bat. A WIDE is decreed to be an unfair delivery; the bowler is penalised twice. A one run penalty is added to the score the instant the WIDE is called; it is always debited against the bowler in his analysis and the ball must be re-bowled.
The ball must be re-bowled The one run penalty is automatic and stands irrespective of any other subsequent event, even if: A batsman is dismissed, or if Other runs are disallowed for any reason. Any further runs completed or boundary 4 will be added to this one run penalty to give the total scored from that delivery. Any other Penalty runs awarded by the umpire are recorded in the penalty run section of the scoring record. Scored as: Example 5: WIDE ball is called & signalled ............................ 1 Wide extra The batsmen complete 3 runs ................................ 3 Wide extras Total runs scored ................................................... 4 Wide extras All debited against the bowler. Example 6:
WIDE ball is called & signalled ............................ 1 Wide extra The batsmen cross on their 2nd run when the ball reaches the boundary ............................................................................... 4 Wide extras Total runs scored ................................................... 5 Wide extras All debited against the bowler.
Example 7:
WIDE ball is called & signalled ............................ 1 Wide extra The batsmen cross on their 3rd run ........................ 3 Wide extras When the ball is illegally fielded ........................... 5 Penalty runs Total runs scored ................................................... 9 runs 4 Wide extras are debited against the bowler. 5 Penalty runs debited against the fielding side.
229 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
25 Can a batsman be directly dismissed following a call & signal of WIDE-ball? Law 30 Bowled 31 Timed out 32 Caught 33 Handled the ball 34 Hit the ball twice 35 Hit wicket 36 Leg Before Wicket 37 Obstructing the field 38 Run out 39 Stumped
Striker
Non-striker
See Table of Dismissals: Appendix (t)
Statically, a Wide is a ball delivered by the bowler, but not faced by the batsman.
Score book entries Event Wide signalled The batsmen do not run Wide signalled The batsmen complete run/s Wide signalled – Striker dismissed - Stumped or Hit wicket
Notes
Symbol Cross off Tally
:
1 for the Wide
The Wide is credited to the batting side & debited against the bowler.
; < ' or (
1 for the Wide plus the run/s
The Wide and all runs completed or Boundary 4 are credited to the batting side & debited against the bowler.
w
1 for the Wide
The Wide is credited to the batting side & debited against the bowler. The bowler is credited for both dismissals & Stumped to the keeper
Alternate symbols may be used 230 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
26
Law 26 Bye and Leg Bye 1. Byes If the ball, delivered by the bowler, not being a No ball or a Wide, passes the striker without touching his bat or person, any runs completed by the batsmen from that delivery, or a boundary allowance, shall be credited as Byes to the batting side. Byes are the runs scored from a fair delivery that has not been touched by the striker’s bat, person or equipment. It is not necessary for the striker to make an attempt to hit the ball with his bat in order for Byes to be scored. Provided that the ball does not touch him, his bat or equipment then, should the batsmen run, or should the ball go to the boundary, the runs are scored as Byes. This is a ball that passes the striker too close to be deemed to be a Wide. If the ball makes contact with the striker or his bat, it cannot be called a Bye or a Wide. If the ball makes contact with the striker’s bat, any runs completed are credited to the striker. When the ball is dead, only one signal is necessary to the scorers – Bye. It may be followed by a signal for Boundary 4, if the ball reaches the boundary. A boundary 6 is impossible, as the ball must come off the bat. The striker is not credited with any runs scored. The bowler is not debited with any runs scored. Any runs scored are debited against the fielding side.
2. Leg byes (a)
(b)
If a ball delivered by the bowler first strikes the person of the striker, runs shall be scored only if the umpire is satisfied that the striker has either
(i)
attempted to play the ball with his bat
or
(ii)
tried to avoid being hit by the ball.
If the umpire is satisfied that either of these conditions has been met runs shall be scored as follows. (i)
If there is
either
no subsequent contact with the striker’s bat or person,
or
only inadvertent contact with the striker’s bat or person
runs completed by the batsmen or a boundary allowance shall be credited to the striker in the case of subsequent contact with his bat but otherwise to the batting side as in (c) below. (ii)
If the striker wilfully makes a lawful second strike, Laws 34.3 (Ball lawfully struck more than once) and 34.4 (Runs scored from ball lawfully struck more than once) shall apply.
231 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
26 (c)
The runs in (b) (i) above, unless credited to the striker, shall, (i)
if the delivery is not a No ball, be scored as Leg byes.
(ii)
if No ball has been called, be scored together with the penalty for the No ball, as No ball extras.
Leg byes can only be credited to the batting side off a fair delivery. i)
The striker must make a genuine attempt to hit the ball with the bat This is not always easy to determine. The striker may make a stroke at the ball but it may be doubtful that he actually intended to try and hit it. The Law decrees that there must be a genuine attempt to play the ball with the bat; not simply to play a shot. Here (right) the striker makes an attempt to hit the ball with the bat; the bat is alongside his pad. It is judgement call the umpire must make if that was a genuine attempt to hit the ball with his bat. If the striker brings his bat down after the ball has made contact with his pads, the umpire must consider if the attempt was genuine. If yes; then any runs completed/boundary are scored as Leg byes. If no; then any runs attempted/boundary must be disallowed. Clause 3 below
Similarly, if the striker has his bat safely tucked behind the pad (right), doubts must exist if he was genuinely trying to hit the ball. If doubt exists that a genuine attempt to hit the ball with the bat was made then the umpire must disallow any runs scored. Here it would appear that the striker, although playing a shot, had little intention of actually hitting the ball with the bat: the umpire must consider if the attempt was genuine. If yes; then any runs completed/boundary are scored as Leg byes. If no; then any runs attempted/boundary must be disallowed. Clause 3 on the next page. If the striker shoulders arms to the delivery (right) and the ball subsequently hits him; it cannot be considered as a genuine attempt to play at the ball. Thus negating any Leg byes attempted. The umpire must consider if the attempt was genuine. 232 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
26 A deflection and runs scored Any deflection must be unintentional, and the attempt to play at the ball must be genuine. The umpire must be consistent throughout and not change his criteria or judgement from over to over, from batsman to batsman, or from innings to innings. Once he has affirmed his criteria, his consistency must remain. If not, the second criteria below applies. ii)
The striker must make a legitimate attempt to avoid being hit by the ball, thus trying to avoid possible injury. Some instances are easier to determine than others. In an attempt to avoid being hit, or to avoid injury, the striker may: Make only a small movement of his body or head, or Make a pronounced movement (right). This may be dependent on his individual experience, the trajectory of the ball, or by the protective equipment he is wearing. Having decided that one of the above has been met, Leg byes, if run, should be allowed. When the ball is dead, only one signal is necessary to the scorers; Leg bye. It may be followed by a signal for boundary 4 if the ball reaches the boundary. A boundary 6 is impossible, as the bat must strike the ball to be so signalled. The striker is not credited with any runs scored. The bowler is not debited with any runs scored. Any runs scored are debited against the fielding side.
3. Leg byes not to be awarded If in the circumstance of 2(a) above the umpire considers that neither of the conditions (i) and (ii) therein has been met, then Leg byes shall not be awarded. The batting side shall not be credited with any runs from that delivery apart from the one run penalty for a No ball if applicable. Moreover, no other penalties arising from that delivery shall be awarded to the batting side. The following procedure shall be adopted. (a)
If no run is attempted but the ball reaches the boundary, the umpire shall call and signal Dead ball, and disallow the boundary.
(b)
If runs are attempted and if (i)
neither batsman is dismissed and the ball does not become dead for any other reason, the umpire shall call and signal Dead ball as soon as one run is completed or the ball reaches the boundary. The run or boundary shall be disallowed. The batsmen shall return to their original ends.
233 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
26 (ii)
before one run is completed or the ball reaches the boundary, a batsman is dismissed, or the ball becomes dead for any other reason, all the provisions of the Laws will apply, except that no runs and no penalties shall be credited to the batting side, other than the penalty for a No ball if applicable.
If the umpire is satisfied that none of the criteria above has been fulfilled, he must: Wait until the ball becomes dead, or Wait until the ball reaches the boundary, or Wait until the batsmen have completed one run. As soon as that occurs he must: Call & signal DEAD BALL, and Disallow all runs from that delivery, and Instruct the batsmen to return to their original ends, then Repeat the Dead ball signal to the scorers, and Await the scorers’ acknowledgement before permitting play to resume. The umpires must ensure that the scorers understand that no runs are to be recorded. Waiting until one run is completed permits the fielding side a chance to run out one of the batsmen. If they achieve this, the dismissal stands and there is no need for the umpire to call & signal DEA BALL or to disallow the run. Having granted the fielding side this one opportunity, time is wasted if any further runs are attempted; all runs must be disallowed. If there is no run out attempt, or it is unsuccessful, the umpire should immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. On occasions, the batsmen may decline to run: the umpire should immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. If the ball is travelling so fast that it reaches the boundary before the batsmen are able to complete one run, as soon as the ball has reached the boundary the bowler’s end umpire must follow the requirements of calling & signal DEAD BALL, as above. The purpose of this clause is to ensure that under no circumstances can the batting side gain a benefit from scoring illegal Leg byes. The striker’s end umpire can be of great assistance to his colleague, indicating if the ball has made contact with the striker or not. Off the pad: ................. by tapping the side of his trousers, Leg byes Off the bat: .................. by tapping his other hand, runs to the striker Missed altogether: ...... open palms facing forward, Byes If he does so, the final decision rests with the bowler’s end umpire; he may have seen it differently.
234 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
26
Other penalties If runs are completed ‘off the striker’s person’ that would be deemed illegal Leg byes, and if NO BALL is then called & signalled, the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL. Only the NO BALL is scored. Should a fielding offence occur after the disallowing of illegal Leg byes as above, Penalty runs must not be awarded to the batting side; it would be a travesty and unfair. This determination does not prohibit the awarding of Penalty runs to the fielding side for any batting offence. Nor does it prevent the invoking of the Reporting procedures.
NO BALL called & signalled NO BALL / Byes Byes can be scored off No balls. Should NO BALL be called & signalled, and the striker fails to make contact with the ball, all runs scored are No ball extras. The signals, in the order of events, are: No ball, followed by the Bye signal Boundary 4; if applicable. (Never a boundary 6) Each signal must be acknowledged separately thus ensuring that the scorers fully understand the umpire’s instructions. Scorers will always record these runs as No balls extras.
NO BALL / Leg byes If a ball meets the criteria above to permit Leg byes and if NO BALL is called & signalled, those runs are scored as No ball extras. If the deflection fails to meet the criteria above to permit Leg byes and if NO BALL is called & signalled, the one run penalty for the No ball stands, but no other runs are scored. The criteria for scoring extras off a No ball are exactly the same as for a fair delivery: the striker must make a genuine attempt to hit the ball with his bat, or make a genuine attempt to avoid being hit or injured. If he is not doing so, any runs attempted must be disallowed. If the umpire is satisfied that the ball was unintentionally deflected by the batsman any runs are signalled and scored as No ball / Byes; never ever as No ball / Leg byes The signals, in the order of events, are: No ball, followed by the Bye signal Boundary 4 if applicable. (Never a boundary 6)
235 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
26 Each signal must be acknowledged separately thus ensuring that the scorers fully understand the umpire’s instructions. Scorers will always record these runs correctly as No ball extras.
On occasions, players may believe the signals are incorrect requiring the umpire to explain that the signals inform the scorers that the runs are scored as No balls, not as runs to the striker; therefore any runs are debited against the bowler as No balls: not as Byes. Notwithstanding that, some umpires choose to signal No ball / Leg byes to avoid possible misunderstanding; an error in signalling that has become a widespread practice.
Score book entries Event No ball / Byes signalled The batsmen complete run/s Bye signalled The batsmen complete run/s Leg bye signalled – The batsmen complete run/s
Notes
Symbol Cross-off Tally
# $ % or &
1 for the No ball All runs are credited to the batting side as No balls & are debited against plus the run/s the bowler.
∆
The run/s
All runs scored are credited to the batting side as Byes & debited against the wicket keeper. Do not add numerals to this symbol
The run/s
All runs scored credited to the batting side as Leg byes & debited against the wicket keeper. Do not add numerals to this symbol
Alternate symbols may be used 236 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27
Effecting dismissals Law 27 Appeals 1. Umpire not to give batsman out without an appeal Neither umpire shall give a batsman out, even though he may be out under the Laws, unless appealed to by a fielder. This shall not debar a batsman who is out under any of the Laws from leaving his wicket without an appeal having been made. Note, however, the provisions of 7 below.
Details of the forms of dismissals. Laws 30 – 39
2. Batsman dismissed A batsman is dismissed if either
(a)
he is given out by an umpire, on appeal
or
(b)
he is out under any of the Laws and leaves his wicket as in 1 above.
An umpire must not give a batsman out without an appeal from a member of the fielding side. This does not prevent a batsman leaving his wicket – Walking - knowing he has been dismissed. A batsman has the absolute right to remain on the field until an appeal is made and the umpire has given his decision. Cricket differs from many other sports. The fielding side must request the umpire to make a decision; this is done by way of appeal. If the umpire knows the batsman is out, he cannot dismiss him until requested to do so by the fielding side. If there is no appeal, the umpire must remain silent. It is acceptable for a batsman to walk knowing he has been properly dismissed, even if there has been no appeal. This usually occurs when a batsman is bowled or when a catch has been clearly taken - the batsman knows he is out and does not bother to wait for either the appeal or the umpire’s decision; he walks. Walking in such circumstances is acceptable, and should be encouraged, so long as he is walking for a legitimate reason. If a batsman walks believing he is out, and the umpire knows he is mistaken, he must be recalled. See clause 7
237 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27
3. Timing of appeals For an appeal to be valid, it must be made before the bowler begins his run-up or, if he has no run-up, his bowling action to deliver the next ball, and before Time has been called. The call of Over does not invalidate an appeal made prior to the start of the following over, provided Time has not been called. See Laws 16.2 (Call of Time) and 22.2 (Start of an over).
4. Appeal – How’s That?” An appeal “How’s That?” covers all ways of being out. There are several restrictions placed on when the fielding side can appeal. Timing of appeals The appeal must be made before the bowler begins his run-up, or bowling action, for the next delivery. As soon as a bowler starts this, an appeal relating to the previous delivery becomes invalid. An appeal after the call of OVER is valid, provided it is made before the new bowler starts his action. Thus it is possible for a bowler to make an LBW appeal to the umpire when he takes his position at Square-leg. An appeal cannot be accepted after the call of TIME. All appeals made after the call of TIME must be rejected by the umpire; an appeal cannot be made or answered during an interval. What constitutes an appeal? Any form of question that asks the umpire to give a verdict is acceptable. The required question is How’s that? However any variation of that appeal, be it a grunt or squeal of delight, makes it valid. Only one appeal is necessary; umpires and players must remember that excessive appealing is contrary to the Spirit of Cricket.
5. Answering appeals The striker’s end umpire shall answer all appeals arising out of any of Laws 35 (Hit wicket), 39 (Stumped) or 38 (Run out) when this occurs at the wicket keeper’s end. The bowler’s end umpire shall answer all other appeals. When an appeal is made, each umpire shall answer on any matter that falls within his jurisdiction. When a batsman has been given Not out, either umpire may answer an appeal, made in accordance with 3 above, if it is on a further matter and is within his jurisdiction. Umpires may only make decisions within their own jurisdiction; however any appeal must be considered to be an appeal to both umpires and answered accordingly. See Table of Dismissals: Appendix (t) 238 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27
6. Consultation by umpires Each umpire shall answer appeals on matters within his own jurisdiction. If an umpire is doubtful about any point that the other umpire may have been in a better position to see, he shall consult the latter on this point of fact and shall then give the decision. If, after consultation, there is still doubt remaining, the decision shall be Not out. Both umpires must consider the actions leading up to the appeal, and must answer it for any valid dismissal within their jurisdiction. This ensures all appeals are answered correctly. Clause 5 on the previous page. If one umpire calls NOT OUT, it is acceptable for the other to dismiss the batsman. It is totally unacceptable, when declining an appeal, for the umpire to turn away from the action. On many occasions the ball will remain in play and, in such cases, the batsmen may score runs and/or a subsequent valid appeal can be made. If the appeal is upheld, the umpire must raise his index finger, and say nothing. His demeanour must remain totally neutral. Law 3.14 Crowd noise, and the desire to assist players and commentators, has seen many umpires adopt the practice of shaking his head when a batsman is not out, or to nod his head when a batsman is out.
It is totally unacceptable, for any player, when an appeal is declined by one umpire, to subsequently appeal to the other. The umpires may consider this to be a breach of Law 42.18. The fielding side cannot make a specific appeal in order to dismiss one specific batsman. Example 1:
The striker is a tail-ender struggling to score runs; his colleague has been scoring freely. The striker hits the ball in the air and runs. A fielder catches the ball and throws it to the wicket keeper who in turn runs out the non-striker. The fielding side appeal specifically for the run out in order to dismiss the free hitting batsman. This is a totally unacceptable practice. The catch takes precedence. While not a requirement of Law, it is desirable for umpires to consult whenever considering dismissing a batsman Timed out. Attention is drawn to the specific requirements of Law 2.9.
An umpire may only answer appeals within his own jurisdiction. He may not instigate any player action, or attempt to interfere in the decision of his colleague. However, an umpire may consult his colleague on any decision if he believes he was in a better position to see the event and be able to give factual advice. If an umpire is incapacitated, and is not in a position to give a decision, then the responsibility for that decision may be transferred to his colleague. However, the colleague may only dismiss the batsman if he was in a position to see the event. The other umpire is only able to offer advice on what he actually saw. 239 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27 Example 2:
The striker hits the ball and both batsmen run for a quick single. The bowler’s end umpire, when moving into position in line with his popping crease, slips and falls. The wicket is then broken at the bowler’s end and there is an appeal for a run out. If the umpire did not see the incident he is permitted to transfer the decision to his colleague who, provided he saw the action, may give the decision. If the striker’s end umpire did not see the wicket properly broken with the striker out of his ground, the appeal must be declined.
If more than one form of dismissal is possible the order of precedence takes effect. Example 3:
The wicket keeper catches the striker and in the same movement effectively stumps him. He lets out a whoop of delight. Both umpires raise their finger for the dismissal, each acting within their own jurisdiction. As both methods are valid, the catch takes precedence. If the catch had been declined by the bowler’s end umpire, the stumping may be upheld by the striker’s end umpire.
Caught takes precedence over all forms of dismissal, except Bowled. Laws 30.2 & 32.2 Example 4:
The ball hits the striker on the pads and rolls to 1st slip. The bowler appeals (for LBW). The striker fails to return to the safety of his ground, and remains outside his popping crease awaiting the verdict. Meanwhile, the fielder throws the ball at the wicket in an attempt to run out the striker. If the bowler’s end umpire declines the appeal for LBW, the striker’s end umpire must still consider the appeal for Run out.
If both methods of dismissal are valid, LBW takes precedence. It occurred first.
Consultation of Umpires Umpires must always remember that they are a team of officials and must work together. By doing so, they are able to help each other in times of doubt, and demonstrate their unity to all. Example 5:
The ball is deflected off the edge of the bat and is travelling low towards 2 nd slip. Just as it is about to be caught, the bowler, in his follow-through, blocks the umpire’s view of the catch. There is an appeal but, the bowler’s end umpire, being unsighted, does not see the ball carry and be caught. Consultation is imperative, and if the striker’s end umpire is able to see that the ball carried and was caught, once the facts are confirmed then the bowler’s end umpire must dismiss the striker. If the striker’s end umpire is unable to confirm that the catch was taken, the appeal must be declined.
Consultation does not require the umpires to actually talk; discreet signals between umpires often suffice. Provided the communication gives clear answers, how it is done is of little consequence. An umpire should never ever seek confirmation from a member of the fielding side irrespective of his status. The fielders have already demonstrated their position by appealing.
240 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27 The umpires’ duty is to adjudicate in a neutral manner; entering into any conversation does nothing for the game and has the potential to lower player respect. In all cases where consultation between umpires occurs, which may be initiated by either umpire, the final decision remains with the umpire whose jurisdiction it is; he cannot delegate the decision to his colleague (except in the rare occasions described on the previous page). If there is ever any doubt about a dismissal then the batsman must always receive the benefit of the doubt; NOT OUT.
7. Batsman leaving his wicket under a misapprehension An umpire shall intervene if satisfied that a batsman, not having been given out, has left his wicket under a misapprehension that he is out. The umpire intervening shall call and signal Dead ball to prevent any further action by the fielding side and shall recall the batsman. There are occasions when a batsman will leave his ground believing that he has been fairly dismissed when, in fact, this is not the case. This is referred to as leaving his wicket under a misapprehension. If this happens the umpire must: Call & signal DEAD BALL, to protect him from a run out attempt. Recall him to the crease to continue his innings. If he fails to return the umpires must inform the scorers to record him as Retired-Out; not the method of dismissal believed by the batsman to be the case. Example 6:
The striker hits the ball and it is deflected off a fielder’s helmet and caught by another fielder. A valid catch cannot be claimed off a helmet worn by a fielder. If the striker walks, believing the catch was valid, he must be recalled.
Example 7:
The striker does not hear a call of NO BALL and leaves his ground when the ball is caught. As he cannot be caught off a No ball he must be recalled.
Example 8:
The striker, in playing forward, is out of his ground when the wicket keeper attempts a stumping; the striker walks. The striker’s end umpire is not entirely satisfied that the wicket keeper broke the wicket correctly; the ball was not in his hands. The striker must be recalled.
Example 9:
The batsmen run for a quick single and the non-striker is short of his ground when the ball is thrown in to the wicket keeper. The keeper breaks the wicket with his gloves before taking the ball. The batsman walks. The non-striker must be recalled.
241 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27 There is a clear difference between the batsman walking, and leaving his wicket under the misapprehension that he is properly dismissed. Umpires should only permit a batsman to Walk if he is out. Clause 1 on the previous page.
8. Withdrawal of an appeal The captain of the fielding side may withdraw an appeal only if he obtains the consent of the umpire within whose jurisdiction the appeal falls. He must do so before the outgoing batsman has left the field of play. If such consent is given, the umpire concerned shall, if applicable, revoke his decision and recall the batsman. It is permissible for a captain to request that an appeal be withdrawn. In fact, by doing so, after realising the appeal should not have been made in the first place; he has demonstrated good sportsmanship sought in the Spirit of Cricket. Such a request to withdraw the appeal must be made before the batsman leaves the field of play; it must be made promptly. It must be stressed that it can only ever be a request; the umpires can decide not to comply. If the request is granted, the batsman may resume his innings. If not, the original dismissal must stand.
9. Umpire’s decision An umpire may alter his decision provided that such alteration is made promptly. This apart, an umpire’s decision, once made, is final. The umpire’s decision is always final, unless he then changes his mind. The umpire is permitted to change his mind on any decision made in error, but he must do so promptly and without undue delay. Having made his decision, only the umpire himself can change it; no appeal or challenge is permitted at the time. To ensure there is little likelihood of a mistake or an error of judgement, a prudent umpire will always take a moment or two to consider the facts before him. No shame should be borne by an umpire who changes his mind if, in the final analysis, the correct decision is made. If an umpire believes an appeal, if upheld, would breach the Spirit of Cricket, he may invite the captain to withdraw the appeal. Should the captain decline this opportunity, the umpire must dismiss the batsman. An umpire must never be swayed or intimidated by constant appealing or by a loud chorus of appealing by the fielders. He must remain calm and give an honest answer based on the events before him. 242 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
27 Umpires never make decisions based on bias; Law 3.1 directs them not to. However mistakes do occur (or they may be errors of judgement). Provided the decision is based on the evidence before him, an umpire’s personal integrity can never be challenged. The umpire is best served by waiting until the appeal dies down before giving his answer. Those few extra moments gives him extra time to consider the actions he has witnessed and then permits a firm, decisive response. This is particularly relevant when considering an appeal for LBW, where several issues require consideration before a decision can be made. Every appeal leads to disappointment to one side or the other. If the player/s see the umpire taking a moment to reflect on a decision they are more likely to accept it. A quiet appeal must be considered with the same care as a vociferous one. Umpires decline more appeals than they uphold. They are there to offer unbiased adjudication, not to win popularity. Umpires must answer all appeals in a professional manner. However, if an out-fielder makes an inappropriate appeal, a quiet word to his captain may be necessary. Never answer an appeal with a nod or shake of the head; do so correctly. The batsman is either signalled out, or called NOT OUT. Never turn away from an appeal; not only is this bad manners, but as the ball may still be in play, subsequent actions will require umpire monitoring. The umpire should always respond to an appeal giving a polite, but firm, reply. Whenever a batsman is given out there is no need for the umpire to say anything; comments such as “That’s out” are not necessary; the raised finger says it all. The umpire’s temperament must be even and relaxed; he must not appear perturbed by the appeal. If it appears that an umpire is ruffled, some players may be tempted to exploit that. Umpires must never rely on a batsman walking; it is good if they do, but it is the umpire’s duty to make decisions, and he should not shirk from that duty. If a batsman walks, give him the dignity of doing so without a raised finger. Never ask a batsman or fielder for his opinion on any matter or decision. It demonstrates a lack of confidence and ability.
Umpires who demonstrate
Umpires who exhibit
Firmness Fairness Consistency Gain pleasure and the respect of players
Uncertainty Hesitancy Officiousness Gain nothing but a bad reputation
243 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
28
Law 28 The wicket is down 1. Wicket put down (a)
The wicket is put down if a bail is completely removed from the top of the stumps, or a stump is struck out of the ground, (i)
by the ball,
or
(ii)
by the striker’s bat if he is holding it or by any part of his bat that he is holding,
or
(iii)
notwithstanding the provisions of Law 6.8(a), by the striker’s bat in falling if he has let go of it, or by any part of his bat becoming detached,
or
(iv)
by the striker’s person or by any part of his clothing or equipment becoming detached from his person,
or
(v)
by a fielder with his hand or arm, providing that the ball is held in the hand or hands so used, or in the hand of the arm so used. The wicket is also put down if a fielder strikes or pulls a stump out of the ground in the same manner.
(b)
The disturbance of a bail, whether temporary or not, shall not constitute its complete removal from the top of the stumps, but if a bail in falling lodges between two of the stumps this shall be regarded as complete removal.
This is a key component of four forms of dismissal. The important element of a wicket being deemed down or broken is the permanent removal of at least one bail from the wicket while the ball is in play. It is not necessary for both bails to be removed; the removal of one bail is sufficient for the wicket to be down.
This bail is not completely removed; the wicket is not down.
The bail is not completely removed; the wicket is not down.
244 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
28
The left bail is completely removed from the top of the stumps; the wicket is down.
Breaking the wickets – the right way At least one bail must be removed by either …
The ball, or
The striker’s bat whether he is holding it or not, or
The striker, his person or equipment (whether he is wearing it or not), or
A fielder throwing the ball onto and breaking the stumps, or
245 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
28
A fielder with the ball in hand, or
A fielder using any part of the arm below the shoulder joint provided the ball is in the hand of that arm.
The contact resulting in the removal of a bail may be on a bail itself or by the disturbance of the stumps. During play, a bail may be temporarily knocked out of its groove and then fall back into place; this is not a permanent removal and the wicket cannot be considered broken. The ball does not always become dead because a bail has been removed; play may continue with a broken wicket.
If one bail is off the wicket, the wicket can be properly broken by either, The ball removing the remaining bail, or A fielder removing the remaining bail with the ballin-hand, or A fielder pulling a stump out of the ground provided that the ball is in-hand, or The ball being thrown with sufficient force to completely remove the stump from the ground.
246 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
28 Breaking the wicket - the wrong way
The ball is not in the same hand as the one used to remove the stump.
The stump is broken but not with the ball-in-hand or by that arm.
A bail is removed but the ball is not in-hand.
2. One bail off If one bail is off, it shall be sufficient for the purpose of putting the wicket down to remove the remaining bail or to strike or pull any of the three stumps out of the ground, in any of the ways stated in 1 above. If one bail has been removed and the ball remains in play, the one bail remaining in place on top of the stumps in its grooves is deemed to be a complete wicket. Should that remaining bail be removed in a fashion previously described, the wicket is considered down.
247 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
28
3. Remaking the wicket If a wicket is broken or put down while the ball is in play, it shall not be remade by an umpire until the ball is dead. See Law 23 (Dead ball). Any fielder may, however, while the ball is in play, (i)
replace a bail or bails on top of the stumps.
(ii)
put back one or more stumps into the ground where the wicket originally stood.
If the wicket is broken and the ball remains in play, the umpire must not attempt to remake the wicket. Both umpires must continue to watch the play for further action. While the ball remains in play, any member of the fielding side may remake the wicket by: replacing one or more of the bails in the grooves on top of the stumps, or replacing a stump in one of the three holes vacated by one of the stumps. When the wicket is subsequently remade in this fashion, it is considered complete - even if only one stump or only one bail is in place. Only when the ball becomes dead should the umpire remake the wicket correctly.
4. Dispensing with bails If the umpires have agreed to dispense with bails in accordance with Law 8.5 (Dispensing with bails), it is for the umpire concerned to decide whether or not the wicket has been put down. (a)
After a decision to play without bails, the wicket has been put down if the umpire concerned is satisfied that the wicket has been struck by the ball, by the striker’s bat, person or items of his clothing or equipment as described in 1(a) (ii), (iii) or (iv) above, or by a fielder in the manner described in 1(a)(v) above.
(b)
If the wicket has already been broken or put down, (a) above shall apply to any stump or stumps still in the ground. Any fielder may replace a stump or stumps, in accordance with 3 above, in order to have an opportunity of putting the wicket down.
The umpires may decide to continue play without bails; however, that decision should not be made lightly as additional considerations become necessary. Law 8.5 Dispensing with the bails should only occur during extreme conditions (perhaps strong winds) and then only for as long as necessary. If bails are removed, they must all be removed from both wickets. As soon as conditions permit, both sets of bails must be replaced.
248 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
28 A pair of heavy bails (made of heavy wood) is usually sufficient to prevent bails blowing off in most windy conditions. Every umpire should have a pair and take them onto the field of play. Their use should ensure that the dispensing of bails becomes a rare event. Bails made from any material other than wood or having metal inserts, do not comply; the bails must be made of wood. Law 8.1 When playing without bails, any decision on how and when the wicket is considered broken is one for the umpire alone to make. All he has to be is satisfied that the ball has hit the wicket. Provided that he sees the ball hit the wicket then that wicket is deemed to have been broken. He does not have to consider whether the momentum was sufficient to remove the bails; he only has to be sure that the ball actually made contact with the wicket. The force required is irrelevant. If the wicket has been disturbed during some previous action a fielder may attempt to break the wicket a second time. Provided the stump is in one of the original holes, and provided contact is made with that stump as described above, that is deemed to be a valid breaking of the wicket. The stump in question does not have to be upright; it only has to be in one of the original holes. There is no requirement that a stump has to be completely removed from the ground when the bails are not used.
249 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
29
Law 29 Batsman out of his ground 1. When out of his ground (a)
A batsman shall be considered to be out of his ground unless his bat or some part of his person is grounded behind the popping crease at that end.
(b)
Notwithstanding (a) above, if a running batsman, having grounded some part of his foot behind the popping crease, continues running further towards the wicket at that end and beyond, then any subsequent total loss of contact with the ground of both his person and his bat during his continuing forward momentum shall not be interpreted as being out of his ground.
The clause is concise; some part of the batsman or his bat in hand, must be grounded behind the popping crease at that end. If not, he is out of his ground. If the bat or person of the batsman is in the air, it is not grounded behind the popping crease.
This batsman has one foot behind his popping crease; he is in his ground; NOT OUT.
This batsman has one foot on his popping crease marking; not behind it; he is out of his ground; on appeal: he is Out.
This batsman is out of his ground; on appeal: he is Out.
This batsman has his bat grounded behind his popping crease; he is in his ground; NOT OUT.
This batsman has his bat on his popping crease marking; not behind it; he is out of his ground; on appeal: he is Out.
This batsman is out of his ground; on appeal: he is Out.
If a batsman is out of his ground when his wicket is put down, on appeal, he must be dismissed by the respective umpire. 250 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
29
2. Which is a batsman’s ground (a)
If only one batsman is within a ground (i)
it is his ground
(ii)
it remains his ground even if he is later joined there by the other batsman.
(b)
If both batsmen are in the same ground and one of them subsequently leaves it, (a)(i) above applies.
(c)
If there is no batsman in either ground, then each ground belongs to whichever batsman is nearer to it, or, if the batsmen are level, to whichever batsman was nearer to it immediately prior to their drawing level.
(d)
If a ground belongs to one batsman then, unless there is a striker who has a runner, the other ground belongs to the other batsman, irrespective of his position.
(e)
When a batsman who has a runner is striker, his ground is always at the wicket keeper’s end. However, (a), (b), (c) and (d) above will still apply, but only to the runner and the nonstriker, so that that ground will also belong to either the non-striker or the runner, as the case may be.
The ground referred to in this Law is the entire area of land behind the respective popping crease from boundary to boundary. In running between the popping creases, the batsmen change ends; at this time, their wicket is at risk. For clarity, the ends are referred to here as the bowler’s end and the wicket keeper’s end. The batsmen are referred to as the Striker and the Non-striker.
Above: the Striker and Non-striker have not crossed. If the wicket is put down at the wicketkeeper’s end, on appeal, the Striker is dismissed.
Above: the Striker and Non-striker have crossed. If the wicket is put down at the wicket keeper’s end, on appeal, the Non-striker is dismissed. The physical act of crossing is particularly relevant in this and other Laws. If the batsmen are alongside each other, they have not crossed. 251 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
29 Example1:
The batsmen do not run and stay in their ground. The striker’s ground is at the wicket keeper’s end, and the non-striker’s ground is at the bowler’s end.
Example 2:
The batsmen run and complete two runs. The striker’s ground is at the wicket keeper’s end, and the non-striker’s ground is at the bowler’s end. Because they completed two runs, their respective ends are unchanged.
Example 3:
The batsmen run and complete one run. The striker’s ground is now at the bowler’s end, and the non-striker’s ground is at the wicket keeper’s end. They have swapped ends.
Example 4:
The two batsmen are running on their 1st run, and have not yet crossed. The striker’s ground remains at the wicket keeper’s end, and the non-striker’s ground is still at the bowler’s end. As they have not actually crossed, their respective ends remain unchanged.
Example 5:
The two batsmen are running on their 1st run, and have crossed. The striker’s ground is now at the bowler’s end, and the non-striker’s ground is at the wicket keeper’s end.
The fact that they actually crossed when running causes their respective ends to change. If the batsmen having crossed, stop and then return to their original ends, they cannot undo what has happened; the actual crossing has taken place. The overriding principle is that a batsman’s ground is either: The one he is occupying, or When running, the one he is nearest to. As only one batsman can occupy an end, if one batsman runs and joins his colleague at the other end, the batsman who ran is out of his ground. If the batsmen are alongside each other (right), they have not crossed; the act of crossing changes their end. Where the actual crossing occurs is of no relevance. (It must be between the respective popping creases). Example 6:
The striker remains in his ground and the non-striker runs and joins him there. The striker’s ground remains at the wicket keeper’s end (he has not left it), and the non-striker’s ground is at the bowler’s end; the batsmen have not actually crossed between popping creases. The non-striker is out of his ground. 252 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
29 Example 7:
The striker runs to the bowler’s end but the non-striker does not move out of his ground. The non-striker’s ground is still at the bowler’s end (he has not left it), and the striker’s ground is still at the wicket keeper’s end; the batsmen have not crossed between the popping creases. The striker is out of his ground.
Example 8:
Both batsmen set off on their first run. After several paces the striker stops and runs back to the wicket keeper’s end. The non-striker continues to run towards that end. The ground at the wicket keeper’s end belongs to either: The batsman who reaches it first, or The batsman who is nearest to it, when the wicket is broken. The bowler’s end ground belongs to whichever batsman does not claim the ground at the wicket keeper’s end.
Example 9:
Both batsmen are at the wicket keeper’s end when one of them decides to run back to the bowler’s end. The batsman who stays at wicket keeper’s end retains it and the running batsman assumes the bowler’s end. If the wicket is put down at the bowler’s end with the running batsman out of his ground, on appeal, the running batsman is out.
A batsman with a runner A batsman with a runner is deemed to be two parts of the same batsman. This has the potential to complicate matters. Law 2.8 When not on strike, an injured batsman must be considered out of the game unless he brings himself into it in some way. Otherwise he should be ignored. When on strike, his only safe ground is the wicket keeper’s end. Should he leave that ground, and he is out of his ground, by doing so he puts his wicket at risk. The runner assumes the running role for his incapacitated colleague. If the runner is out of his ground when the wicket is put down, he becomes subject to the same criteria as any normal batsman. Examples 1 – 9. A batsman running past his wicket In the act of running, for a brief instant, both feet can be off the ground. Having completed a run and having grounded a foot or his bat behind his popping crease, the batsman is in his safe ground. If in the next instant when he is airborne, his wicket is put down, the batsman is NOT OUT. Clause 1(b) provides for those occasions, deeming that the batsman having made good his ground in every respect is safe from being dismissed if the wicket is put down. This is a rare event that may only be seen on slow motion television replays. 253 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
29
3. Position of non-striker The non-striker, when standing at the bowler’s end, should be positioned on the opposite side of the wicket to that from which the ball is being delivered, unless a request to do otherwise is granted by the umpire. The non-striker is required to stand where he is not going to interfere with the bowler during his runup or follow-through. This is usually on the opposite side of the bowler’s wicket from where the bowler is delivering the ball. If the umpire notices the non-striker on the wrong side, he should request him to move across. On other rare occasions, the bowler or the striker seek to have the non-striker to stay on the bowler’s side because: The non-striker may be in the way of a fielder, or A fielder maybe in the non-striker’s path when running, or Ground conditions may be unsuitable for running. Umpires should wherever possible, grant this request provided it does not inconvenience the other side. If the bowler is delivering the ball to the left of the umpire, the non-striker should be stationed to the umpire’s right; off the pitch itself. This gives him an opportunity to complete runs off the pitch, thus negating any chance of causing damage to the pitch and breaching the provisions of Law 42.11
254 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
30-39
Dismissals There are ten formal methods of dismissal. In addition, batsmen may retire creating an eleventh method. Law 2.9 (Retired Out) This table confirms, not in Law order, the likely order of precedence, and which umpire has jurisdiction for that dismissal. Appendix (t)
Law Method 30 Bowled 32 Caught
Which umpire Bowler’s end Bowler’s end
Credit to Bowler Fielder Yes Yes
Possible off a No ball Wide
No Yes
No No
Impossible Impossible
These dismissals are in the most probable order of events, thus it is an order of precedence. 36 35 39 34 33 37 38
LBW Hit wicket Stumped Hit the ball twice Handled the ball Obstructing the field Run out
Bowler’s end Striker’s end Striker’s end Bowler’s end Bowler’s end Bowler’s end Respective end
Yes Yes Yes No No No No
No No No No No No No
No No No Yes Striker – Yes Yes Yes
Impossible Yes Yes Impossible Impossible Yes Yes
No No
No No
No Yes
No Yes
These dismissals can occur at any time. 31 Timed out 2.9 Retired
Bowler’s end Bowler’s end
Each Law details the occasions when the bowler gains credit for a dismissal. No mention is made in any Law of a fielder gaining credit; however, convention gives him credit on occasions. Unless there is an interval, whenever a batsman is out, the new batsman must take his place at the crease and be ready to play within 3 minutes. (1½ minutes in Twenty20 matches) Attention is drawn to the requirements of these Laws: Law 15: Interval Law 16: Start of Play: Cessation of Play Law 22: The Over Law 27: Appeals Law 28: The Wicket is Down Law 29: Batsman out of his Ground These all have ramifications on events when a batsman is dismissed. Whenever a batsman is dismissed, the umpire should glance at his watch and note of the time. Good umpires record the time, the over and ball of the over, the method of dismissal and the name of the fielder gaining credit, if applicable in their note-book 255 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
30
Law 30 Bowled 1. Out Bowled (a)
The striker is out Bowled if his wicket is put down by a ball delivered by the bowler, not being a No ball, even if it first touches his bat or person.
(b)
Notwithstanding (a) above he shall not be out Bowled if before striking the wicket the ball has been in contact with any other player or an umpire. He will, however, be subject to Laws 37 (Obstructing the field), 38 (Run out) and 39 (Stumped).
The bowler’s end umpire makes this decision. Consultation should only be necessary if a doubt exists that the wicket may have been broken by the wicket keeper. In most cases, when the striker is dismissed Bowled, he walks. However, should he have any doubt about the validity of the delivery, or whether the wicket was broken correctly, he is entitled to wait until the umpire has answered an appeal. If the ball in play has been in contact with a fielder or an umpire, the striker cannot be dismissed Bowled. However, the striker is not allowed to play the ball after it has been in contact with a fielder or an umpire. Therefore the striker cannot be dismissed Handled the ball, as this can happen only when he is playing at the ball. The umpire must not permit a batsman to Walk if the ball has made contact with a fielder or umpire. The Law is silent on who gains credit for this dismissal, but as no other fielder is involved, convention gives the bowler credit. No runs are possible.
2. Bowled to take precedence The striker is out Bowled if his wicket is put down as in 1 above, even though a decision against him for any other method of dismissal would be justified. A striker can only be bowled from a fair delivery; he cannot be dismissed bowled off a No ball, and it is impossible off a Wide. Irrespective of whether the striker attempts to play at the delivery or not, he is out, Bowled if he: Misses it altogether and it goes on to hit the wicket, or Deflects it onto his wicket with either his person or equipment. 256 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
30 The second instance is commonly referred to as played on; however it is recorded as Bowled. If the striker is attempting to guard his wicket by legally hitting the ball a second time, and in doing so causes the ball to break his own wicket, he is out, Bowled. If any member of the fielding side touches the ball after it has passed the striker, any subsequent dismissal cannot be Bowled. However, another form of dismissal may be valid. The striker is vulnerable to being bowled from the moment the ball leaves the bowler’s hand until it comes into contact with another member of the fielding side or an umpire. Bowled takes precedence over all other forms of dismissal. Example 1:
A fair delivery hits the striker in such a way that an LBW decision would be valid; the ball goes on to break the striker’s wicket. The striker is out; Bowled, not LBW.
Example 2:
A fair delivery hits the striker’s bat and it goes on to remove a bail from his wicket. In an instant, the wicket keeper catches the ball. The striker is out; Bowled, not Caught.
Example 3:
A fair delivery is deflected off the striker’s pad and it goes on to remove a bail from his wicket. In an instant, the wicket keeper, standing close to the stumps, gathers the ball and correctly removes the other bail; the striker still out of his ground. The striker is out; Bowled, not Stumped.
Example 4:
The bowler’s end umpire calls & signals NO BALL for a foot-fault. The ball goes on to remove a bail from his wicket. In an instant, the wicket keeper, standing close to the stumps, gathers the ball and correctly removes the other bail. The striker cannot be dismissed Bowled or Stumped off a No ball.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
Yes
No
No
No
The non-striker retains his original end. Bowled takes precedence over all other dismissals. No runs are scored.
257 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
31
Law 31 Timed out 1. Out Timed out (a)
After the fall of a wicket or the retirement of a batsman, the incoming batsman must, unless Time has been called, be in position to take guard or for his partner to be ready to receive the next ball within 3 minutes of the dismissal or retirement. If this requirement is not met, the incoming batsman will be out, Timed out.
(b)
In the event of protracted delay in which no batsman comes to the wicket, the umpires shall adopt the procedure of Law 21.3 (Umpires awarding a match). For the purposes of that Law the start of the action shall be taken as the expiry of the 3 minutes referred to above.
The bowler’s end umpire makes this decision, usually in consultation with his colleague. In the unlikely event that umpires may need to invoke the provisions of this Law, before considering answering an appeal in the affirmative, umpires must together investigate the cause of the delay, and agree that the affected player has not made a genuine attempt to make his way to the crease. This would demonstrate the umpires’ positive regard of the Spirit of Cricket. This Law is only applicable during play; it prevents the batting side from gaining any advantage by wasting time when a batsman has been dismissed. When a batsman is dismissed, the incoming batsman must take his place on the field without undue delay. This Law gives an incoming batsman 3 minutes to be in a position to either take guard, or for his colleague to receive the next delivery. This time is reduced to 1½ minutes in Twenty20 matches. If he fails to do so, on appeal, the new batsman must be dismissed, Timed out. The incoming and outgoing batsmen should cross on the field of play. Answering an appeal Before considering an appeal, the umpires must know which member of the batting side to dismiss. The umpires must wait until they know who the incoming batsman is, and then only dismiss him when he has crossed the boundary onto the field of play. This Law details what should happen if there is a protracted delay. A delay may be considered as protracted if the new batsman does not reach the wicket after the allowed time has elapsed.
258 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
31 Non arrival of a batsman If a new batsman does not appear to take the field, the umpires must call TIME and remove the bails, then: Leave the field to investigate the reason(s) for the delay, and Together decide if the delay constitutes a refusal to play. If it is decided it is a refusal to play, the umpires must follow the provisions of Law 21.3 and Inform the batting captain of the decision and explain the penalty should the delay continue. If the captain fails to act, or if his action is ineffective, the umpires must award the match to the non-offending fielding side. No appeal is necessary; it is for the umpires alone to decide. Law 21.3 If the umpires decide that the reason/s for the delay does not constitute a refusal to play, the umpires must: Calculate the time lost to investigate the reason/s; the time lost is taken from 3 minutes after the previous dismissal. The time lost investigating the reason must be added to the end of that day’s play; the close of play for that day will be extended to cater for this. If the delay occurred during the Last hour, no overs are deducted. Law 21.3 While not a requirement in Law, prudent umpires will report their decision to the Governing Body responsible for the match unless the playing conditions state otherwise.
Example 1:
The close of the day’s play is scheduled for 6:30 pm. During the day, 5 minutes of play is lost because of an investigation. The scheduled close of play must be adjusted. Close of play is rescheduled for 6:35 pm. Law 21.3
Example 2:
On the last day of a 3-day match, the Last hour is scheduled to start at 5:30 pm. During the day, 7 minutes of play is lost because of an investigation. The scheduled start of the Last hour must be adjusted to 5:37 pm. Close of play is rescheduled for 6:37 pm. If this investigation delay occurs during the Last hour of the match, the minimum number of overs is not adjusted, however the time lost must be made up. Law 21.3
Example 3:
On the last day of a 2-day match, the Last hour is scheduled to start at 5:30 pm. At 6:00 pm there is an investigation in progress that takes 6 minutes to resolve. 9.2 overs had been bowled at this time. The playing time must be adjusted for play to conclude at 6.36pm. When play resumes at 6:06 pm there would still be a minimum of 10.4 overs left to bowl; no overs are deducted for the 6 minutes of investigation. Law 21.3 259 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
31 What happens if there is no appeal? This is dependent on what if any action is taken by the fielding side before the umpire calls TIME to carry out their investigation. If a fielder does not appeal before that call of TIME the incoming batsman, whoever he is, cannot be dismissed. If a member of the fielding side appeals before the call of TIME, a problem arises; which batsman is out? As no one has actually stepped onto the field of play the umpires have no way of knowing precisely who the next batsman might be. The batting captain must be instructed to nominate one of his batsmen to suffer the dismissal. The umpires must award the match if they decide that the delay constitutes a refusal to play. If there is an interval or interruption immediately following a dismissal, this provision is not applicable; both batsmen will normally come to the crease when play resumes. At the start of an interval or interruption, the umpire must call TIME; the 3 minute limit is not applicable. After the interval the incoming batsman is not subject to this 3 minute rule and can, should he desire, take longer than the 3 minutes to arrive at the crease, causing a delay in the calling of PLAY. However, if the start of play is unduly delayed, the batsmen may be subject to the provisions of Law on time-wasting or a refusal to play. Laws 42.10 & 21.3
2. Bowler does not get credit The bowler does not get credit for the wicket. A dismissal of Timed out is not credited to the bowler or to any other member of the fielding side. As the dismissed batsman did not face a delivery, there are no deliveries to record. His score must always be Zero. A curious statistical anomaly arises if Penalty runs are awarded to the batting side for a fielding offence committed after a dismissal and before the incoming batsman is Timed out. The batting side’s score is increased by 5 runs. The partnership is 5 runs even though the dismissed batsman did not face a delivery.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Incoming
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
No
No
No
No
The non-striker retains his original end. An incoming batsman must be in position ready to play within 3 minutes of the previous batsman’s dismissal. A delivery is not required.
260 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
32
Law 32 Caught 1. Out Caught The striker is out Caught if a ball delivered by the bowler, not being a No ball, touches his bat without having previously been in contact with any fielder, and is subsequently held by a fielder as a fair catch, as described in 3 below, before it touches the ground. The bowler’s end umpire makes this decision; however, if he has a doubt that the ball carried or was caught correctly, he must consult his colleague who may have been in a better position to see.
2. Caught to take precedence If the criteria of 1 above are met and the striker is not out Bowled, then he is out Caught, even though a decision against either batsman for another method of dismissal would be justified. Caught takes precedence over all other dismissals except Bowled. Example 1:
The striker hits a fair delivery which is deflected off his stumps removing a bail before being caught by the wicket keeper. The striker is dismissed; Bowled.
3. A fair catch Providing that in every case neither (i)
at any time the ball
nor
throughout the act of making the catch as defined in Law 19.4, any fielder in contact with the ball is, as described in Law 19.3(b), touching the boundary or grounded beyond the boundary, a catch shall be considered to be fair if
(ii)
(a)
the ball is hugged to the body of the catcher or accidentally lodges in his clothing or, in the case of a wicket keeper only, in his pads. However, it is not a fair catch if the ball lodges in a protective helmet worn by a fielder.
(b)
the ball does not touch the ground even though the hand holding it does so in effecting the catch.
(c)
a fielder catches the ball after it has been lawfully struck more than once by the striker, but only if it has not been grounded since it was first struck.
(d)
a fielder catches the ball after it has touched an umpire, another fielder or the other batsman. However, it is not a fair catch if at any time after having been struck by the bat and before a catch is completed the ball has touched a protective helmet worn by a fielder. 261 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
32 (e)
a fielder catches the ball after it has crossed the boundary in the air, provided that after being struck by the bat, the first contact with the ball is by a fielder, not touching or grounded beyond the boundary, who has some part of his person grounded within the boundary or whose final contact with the ground before touching the ball was entirely within the boundary. Any fielder subsequently touching the ball is not subject to this restriction. See Law 19.4 (Ball beyond the boundary).
(f)
the ball is caught off an obstruction within the boundary that has not been designated a boundary by the umpires before the toss. If after the ball has been struck by the bat, it then makes contact with a helmet worn by a fielder, a valid catch cannot be claimed. However the ball remains in play until it becomes dead otherwise.
4. Fielder beyond the boundary A catch shall not be made and a Boundary 6 shall be scored if after the ball has been struck by the bat a fielder (i)
has some part of his person touching or grounded beyond the boundary when he catches the ball, or after catching it subsequently touches the boundary or grounds some part of his person beyond the boundary while carrying the ball but before completing the catch as defined in Law 19.4.
(ii)
catches the ball after it has crossed the boundary in the air without the conditions in 3(e) above being satisfied.
See Laws 19.3 (Scoring a boundary) and 19.5 (Runs allowed for boundaries). In this Law, only catching is relevant, whereas Law 19 relates to fielding. A fielder can catch the ball (as a fair catch) beyond the boundary, providing that at any time during ‘the act of making the catch’ he is not in contact with the boundary or the ground beyond it at the same time as he is in contact with ball. Moreover, if he is the first fielder to touch it after it has been struck by the bat, to make the catch he must have some contact with the ground within the boundary (and none on or beyond it) or have jumped up from such a position. This provision does not apply to another fielder who completes the catch; that fielder can start his ‘jump-up’ from outside the boundary, but must complete the catch within the boundary. Clause 3(e). An act and decision which is bound to attract comment.
5. No runs to be scored If the striker is dismissed Caught, runs from that delivery completed by the batsmen before the completion of the catch shall not be scored but any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall stand. Law 18.12 (Batsman returning to wicket he has left) shall apply from the instant of the completion of the catch. 262 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
32 A striker can only be dismissed Caught off a fair delivery. That is, it is not permissible off a No ball, and as the ball must make contact with the bat, it is impossible off a Wide. See Law 6 (The bat) and Law 6.8 (Contact with the ball).
If the ball makes contact with the bat, then it will be possible for the striker to be caught, provided the ball has not made contact with: The ground within the boundary, or The boundary, or Any area outside the boundary The act of taking a catch: Starts: when the fielder first touches the ball and Ends: when he has complete control over both The ball and His own movement. A catch starts when a fielder first makes contact with the ball. The actual end of the catch is for the umpires alone to decide. Complete control over the ball A fielder has control of the ball when: The ball lodges in his clothing or He hugs it to his body or He retains his grasp of it or He throws it into the air, even though he only had it in his hands for a moment. He does not have control of the ball when: He juggles it or Let it fall from his grasp or Let it slip through his fingers. There is no time limit to determine if he does or does not control over the ball. It is for the umpire to decide if he had control of the ball or not. Complete control over his own movement Not only must the fielder have control of the ball; he must also have control of his own body movement. This is more difficult for the umpire to assess, if it is the fielder’s natural momentum. The basic premise is that the fielder should be in control of where he wants to run, not his body telling him where he is going. 263 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
32 This is applicable when, in the process of completing a catch, the fielder comes in contact with the boundary. The umpire has to decide whether: It was the fielder’s momentum which carried him over the boundary (where the fielder is not in control of his own movements), or The fielder deliberately ran over the boundary in celebration (a case where the catch could be considered valid) as the fielder had full control over where he wanted to go. This is something only the umpire can decide. The Law permits a fielder to start a catch, throw the ball up before he leaves the field of play, then return and complete the catch; provided he has no contact with the ball whilst he is outside the boundary, such a catch is valid. Example 2:
The fielder catches the ball, then realises his momentum is taking him over the boundary. He has the presence of mind to throw the ball up before he leaves the field of play. He then steadies himself on a fence, and returns to complete the catch within the boundary. This is a fair catch; on appeal, the striker must be dismissed; Caught.
The striker is out Caught when ... The ball lodges in the wicket keeper’s pads; the ball does not have to be caught with the hands. The ball rebounds off an umpire or either batsman before it is caught. The ball is in a fielder’s hand even if that hand is in contact with the ground, provided that the ball itself doesn’t touch the ground. The ball is caught whilst in the air even if the ball is beyond the boundary, provided the fielder remains inside the boundary. The striker is not-out Caught when ... NO BALL is called & signalled. Law 24.15 The ball becomes lodged in his dress or equipment. Law 23.1 The ball becomes lodged in the fielder’s helmet: DEAD BALL. Law 23.1 The ball rebounds from a fielder’s helmet and is subsequently caught. The ball remains in play; another form of dismissal is possible. A fielder, with the ball in his hand/s, comes in contact with the boundary: Boundary 6. A fielder completes a catch, whilst steadying himself against a boundary fence or advertising hoarding, etc: Boundary 6. A fielder completing a catch carries the ball over the boundary; Boundary 6. A fielder attempting a catch deflects the ball over the boundary on the full: Boundary 6. The ball is deflected off an obstacle within the field of play, (provided that the obstacle in question has not been agreed as a boundary). The striker may legally hit the ball a second time in the defence of his wicket. If this is his sole reason, he cannot be dismissed, Hit the ball twice. 264 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
32 However, if he hits the ball a second time for any other reason, provided that the ball has not touched the ground between the first and the second hit, if the ball is caught, on appeal, he must be dismissed; Caught. Not Hit the ball twice, provided also that one of those hits was with his bat. If the ball touches the ground at any time after the first hit, a catch is invalid. Law 34 If a catch is successful, no runs are credited to the striker, even if a run has been completed. Penalty runs, if applicable, are scored. When a catch is a possibility: the umpires must be aware of whether the batsmen have crossed at the instant a catch is completed. The not-out non-striker must be directed to the appropriate end. If the batsmen have crossed at the instant of the catch, the non-striker must continue to the end he is running to. If the batsmen have not crossed at the instant of the catch, he must return to the bowler’s end. The bowler’s end umpire assumes responsibility for this; however, if he is unsure, while the new batsman is coming to the crease he may seek confirmation from his colleague. A catch takes precedence over all other dismissals, except Bowled. Example 3:
The ball is hit firmly back towards the bowler who, in his attempt to catch it, only manages to deflect it onto the wicket at his end. The non-striker is backing up and is out of his ground. The ball removes a bail and ricochets up off the stumps and is caught by mid-off. At no time did the ball make contact with the ground. On appeal the striker must be dismissed Caught; even though the run out (of the nonstriker) happened first. The catch takes precedence.
Example 4:
As the ball crosses the boundary in the air, a fielder jumps up from within the boundary to deflect the ball back into the field of play. Then landing beyond the boundary, he then ‘jumps-up’ and completes the catch, his momentum bringing him to within the boundary. This is a fair catch; on appeal, the striker must be dismissed; Caught.
Example 5:
As the ball crosses the boundary in the air, a fielder jumps up to deflect the ball back into the field of play but he lands heavily beyond the boundary. Another close by fielder stationed beyond the boundary, runs and ‘jumps up’ to complete the catch; his momentum bringing him within the boundary. This is a fair catch; on appeal, the striker must be dismissed; Caught.
Convention gives both the bowler and the catcher credit for this dismissal. If two (or more) fielders are involved in the act of catching the ball, the one who retains final possession of it is credited with the catch. If a substitute takes the catch, as he is not a nominated member of the playing XI, his name is not recorded. It should be recorded as ‘Caught Sub’.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
Yes
Yes
No
No
The Not out batsman takes the end he is closest to when the batsman was dismissed. Caught takes precedence over all deliveries except Bowled. No runs are scored. Recorded as Caught Sub if caught by a Substitute.
265 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
33
Law 33 Handled the ball 1. Out Handled the ball The striker is out Handled the ball if, except in the circumstances of 2 below, in the act of playing a ball delivered by the bowler, he wilfully strikes the ball with a hand not holding the bat. This will apply whether No ball has been called or not and whether it is the first strike or a second or subsequent strike. The act of playing the ball shall also encompass both playing at the ball and striking the ball more than once in defence of his wicket. This Law applies only to the striker, the batsman facing the delivered ball can be dismissed Handled the ball. An appeal for Handled the ball must be considered irrespective if the ball was a fair delivery, or a NO BALL (but not a Wide ball) occurring on the first or a subsequent contact with the ball. This is also applicable to a runner; he puts his injured colleague’s wicket at risk if he handles the ball; Obstructing the field (Law 37)
If while the ball is in play and if he wilfully handles the ball without the consent of a member of the fielding side, that batsman becomes vulnerable to an appeal. The striker cannot assume consent; he must be given consent. If consent is given or implied by any member of the fielding side an appeal is invalid. If consent is not given or implied the batsman’s wicket is at risk. If a batsman handles the ball when it is dead, an appeal is invalid.
The striker may only use his bat for him, personally to gain credit for any runs scored. If runs are scored otherwise, as extras or penalties, his team gains the credit. He may only make one attempt to play at the ball. This clause penalises the striker if he uses his hand for any reason, other than to protect himself from potential injury. See clause 2. However, the striker is permitted to make contact with ball again, but only in defence of his wicket. The bowler’s end umpire makes this decision; however, if he has any doubt, he must consult his colleague who may have been in a better position to see.
266 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
33
2. Not out Handled the ball Notwithstanding 1 above, (a)
the striker will not be out Handled the ball if the strike with a hand not holding the bat is in order to avoid injury.
(b)
the striker will not be out Handled the ball but will be liable to be out Obstructing the field if he makes a strike with a hand not holding the bat (i)
unless trying to avoid injury, as a lawful second or subsequent strike which prevents a catch. See Law 37.3 (Obstructing a ball from being caught)
(ii)
unless trying to avoid injury, after he has completed the act of playing the ball, as defined in 1 above.
(iii) at any time while the ball is in play, to return the ball to any fielder, without the consent of a fielder. See Law 37.4 (Returning the ball to a fielder) At times, the striker may play a second stroke, or make an instinctive movement to protect himself from injury; in these circumstances, if he uses his hand, and that hand is not in contact with his bat he must not suffer dismissal. However, if the act, deliberate or instinctive, prevents a catch being taken, he must be dismissed; Obstructing a catch – Law 37.3 Often a batsman will use his bat to return the ball to a fielder. He may do so with his hand, provided the players, and umpires, deem the ball to be dead. However if the ball is still in play, on Appeal, the striker must be dismissed; Obstructing the field (Law 37).
3. Bowler does not get credit The bowler does not get credit for the wicket. A dismissal of Handled the ball is not credited to the bowler or to any fielder. Example 1:
A fair delivery is deflected off the striker’s bat into the air and it falls towards his stumps. In an endeavour to prevent this, the striker uses his hand (not holding the bat) to deflect the ball. On appeal, the striker must be dismissed; Handled the ball. No runs are scored.
Clause 1 of this Law uses the word ‘wilfully’, thus if the contact was instinctive – it was wilful. If the contact was accidential, the striker should not suffer dismissal under this Law. This means, the umpire must be entirely satisfied that the handling of the ball was a deliberate act. If there is an appeal and if the umpire has any doubt, he must call NOT OUT. However, even if he believes the act was wilful, a prudent umpire will always consult his colleague, then should they agree, the offending batsman must be dismissed. Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
No
No
Yes
No
The Not out batsman takes the end he is closest to when the batsman was dismissed. The penalty for a NO BALL if applicable is scored. Runs completed before the offence are scored.
267 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
34
Law 34 Hit the ball twice This Law is intended to prevent the batsman from ‘teeing-up’ the ball by using the first hit to stop it, or slow it down, and then hitting it again to score runs. Whilst it is an event unlikely to be seen nowadays, if this Law was not in place, the umpires would be powerless to prevent this unfair act. Here the striker is granted the privilege to hit the ball a second or subsequent time, but only to defend his wicket. Having availed himself of that privilege, he is not permitted to accrue any runs.
1. Out Hit the ball twice (a)
The striker is out Hit the ball twice if, while the ball is in play, it strikes any part of his person or is struck by his bat and, before the ball has been touched by a fielder, he wilfully strikes it again with his bat or person, other than a hand not holding the bat, except for the sole purpose of guarding his wicket. See 3 below and Laws 33 (Handled the ball) and 37 (Obstructing the field).
(b)
For the purpose of this Law ‘struck’ or ‘strike’ shall include contact with the person of the striker.
This Law applies only to the striker, the batsman facing the delivered ball can be dismissed; Hit the ball twice. An appeal must be upheld if the ball was a fair delivery, or a NO BALL. Should the striker hit the ball a second time and that is deemed to be Obstructing the field, he is at risk for that offence. If he offends and is dismissed, the umpires must ensure the scorers are given the correct information. The term hit the ball twice does not require the ball to be hit twice by the bat; it can be any combination of bat and the striker’s person: The bat, then the bat again, or The bat, then the person, or The person, then with the bat, or The person, then with his person again. The bowler’s end umpire makes this decision; however, if he has any doubts that the ball was indeed hit twice, he must consult his colleague who may have been in a better position to see.
268 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
34
2. Not out Hit the ball twice Notwithstanding 1(a) above, the striker will not be out under this Law if (i)
he strikes the ball a second or subsequent time in order to return the ball to any fielder. Note, however, the provisions of Law 37.4 (Returning the ball to a fielder).
(ii)
he wilfully strikes the ball after it has touched a fielder. Note, however the provisions of Law 37.1 (Out Obstructing the field).
The striker may play a second stroke to return the ball to a fielder, but only after receiving consent. Having received consent and provided the act does not obstruct a fielder, an appeal must be declined.
3. Ball lawfully struck more than once Solely in order to guard his wicket and before the ball has been touched by a fielder, the striker may lawfully strike the ball a second or subsequent time with his bat, or with any part of his person other than a hand not holding the bat. Notwithstanding this provision, he may not prevent the ball from being caught by striking the ball more than once in defence of his wicket. See Law 37.3 (Obstructing a ball from being caught). The striker may lawfully play a second stroke to protect his wicket, provided he uses his bat and not his hand. Notwithstanding that, an appeal may be upheld if his actions, deliberate or reactive, prevent him from being caught.
4. Runs permitted from ball lawfully struck more than once When the ball is lawfully struck more than once, as permitted in 3 above, only the first strike is to be considered in determining what runs are scored. (a)
If on the first strike the umpire is satisfied that (i)
the ball first struck the bat
or
(ii)
the striker attempted to hit the ball with his bat
or
(iii)
the striker attempted to avoid being hit by the ball
the batting side shall not be credited with any runs but any penalties that may be applicable shall stand except that a penalty under Law 41.3 (Protective helmets belonging to the fielding side) is not to be awarded. (b)
If the umpire considers that on the first strike none of the conditions in (a) has been met, then no runs or penalties will be credited to the batting side other than the one run penalty for a No ball if applicable.
Only a NO BALL, if applicable, can be scored if the ball is struck a second or more times.
269 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
34
5. Ball lawfully struck more than once – action by the umpire (a)
If no run is attempted but the ball reaches the boundary the umpire shall call and signal Dead ball and disallow the boundary.
(b)
If the batsmen run, and (i)
neither batsman is dismissed and the ball does not become dead for any other reason, the umpire shall call and signal Dead ball as soon as one run is completed or the ball reaches the boundary. The run or boundary shall be disallowed. The batsmen shall be returned to their original ends.
(ii)
a batsman is dismissed or for any other reason the ball becomes dead before one run is completed or the ball reaches the boundary, all the provisions of the Laws will apply except that the batting side shall not be credited with any runs, except the penalties permitted under 4(a) or 4(b) above as appropriate.
Should the batsmen attempt a run after the ball has been struck twice, the umpire should wait until one run is completed or the ball reached the boundary – as in illegal Leg byes. Law 26.3 The umpire must then call & signal DEAD BALL and return the batsmen to their original ends. The delay in making this call & signal, is to give the fielding side an opportunity to dismiss a running batsman. If the batsmen show no signs of attempting a run, the bowler’s end umpire should call & signal DEAD BALL. No runs are scored. Example 1:
Accidental second hit: the striker is permitted to make a second contact with the ball whilst trying to hit it, provided that the second contact is made whilst executing the same stroke. This is not punished; it is a comparatively common event, the ball being deflected off the pad or foot, onto the bat, or vice-versa; or the ball making two contacts with the bat whilst the striker is in the process of executing a hook shot.
Example 2:
Wilful second hit; the striker is permitted a second separate contact provided it is made for the sole purpose of guarding his wicket. The striker is permitted to use his bat or person, (not his hand), to protect his wicket without fear of being dismissed. e.g. the ball after being hit with the striker’s bat then rolls towards his wicket; the striker is permitted to knock it away with his bat, foot, or person (but not hand) without fear of being dismissed. However; if by hitting the ball a second time, and in doing so, he prevents a catch, on appeal, he must be dismissed Obstructing the field (Law37); not for Hit the ball twice.
If NO BALL is called and the striker then legally hits the ball a second time in defence of his wicket, he cannot be dismissed, even though technically, his wicket might not be at risk. 270 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
34 As NO BALL has been called, there was no danger of the striker being bowled, and therefore it would not be necessary for him to try and prevent the ball from hitting the stumps. However, the Law allows for the instinctive reaction of the striker to be taken into account, and therefore does not punish the striker for his natural reaction. Example 3:
Wilful second hit: the striker is not permitted a second separate hit unless he attempting to protect his wicket. If the second hit is not solely for that purpose, to guard his wicket, the second separate contact is illegal and, on appeal, the striker must be dismissed, Hit the ball twice.
The striker has the right to hit the ball a second time to guard his wicket, but he is not permitted to gain any further advantage by scoring runs. The only runs that can be scored from this delivery are Penalty runs given away by the fielding side; i.e. No balls and/or Penalty runs. As Penalty runs are runs gifted to the batting side for a fielding offence, as opposed to runs being scored as a result of actions by the batsmen. If the fielding side are careless in their fielding of the ball and subsequent throwing of it, then the batsmen are NOT allowed to score runs resulting from such carelessness: Appendix (o) Example 4:
The striker legitimately hits the ball a second time with his bat. A fielder throws the ball wildly and it crosses the boundary. No runs are scored.
The boundary is not added to the runs scored in this instance; it is a normal boundary. Any runs commenced before the throw are not counted. Darren Sammy (WI) legitimately kicks the ball away to protect his wicket Consultations Because of the various possibilities, umpires should always confer between themselves in order to calculate the number of runs scored and then confirm this to the scorers.
6. Bowler does not get credit The bowler does not get credit for the wicket. A dismissal of Hit the ball twice is not credited to the bowler or to any fielder.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
No
No
Yes
No
The Not out batsman takes the end he is closest to when the batsman was dismissed. The penalty for a NO BALL if applicable is scored. Runs completed before the second bat strike are scored.
271 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
35
Law 35 Hit wicket 1. Out Hit wicket (a)
The striker is out Hit wicket if, after the bowler has entered his delivery stride and while the ball is in play, his wicket is put down either by the striker’s bat or by his person as described in Law 28.1(a)(ii) and (iii) (Wicket put down),
(b)
either
(i)
in the course of any action taken by him in preparing to receive or in receiving a delivery,
or
(ii)
in setting off for his first run immediately after playing or playing at the ball,
or
(iii) if he makes no attempt to play the ball, in setting off for his first run, providing that in the opinion of the umpire this is immediately after he has had the opportunity of playing the ball,
or
(iv)
in lawfully making a second or further stroke for the purpose of guarding his wicket within the provisions of Law 34.3 (Ball lawfully struck more than once).
If the striker puts his wicket down in any of the ways described in Law 28.1(a)(ii) and (iii) (Wicket put down) before the bowler has entered his delivery stride, either umpire shall call and signal Dead ball.
The striker’s end umpire makes this decision. Consultation with his bowler’s end colleague should only be necessary to confirm any delay before the wicket was broken. The striker can be dismissed Hit wicket off a fair delivery and off a Wide. To have a successful appeal, the bowler must: 1.
Have entered his delivery stride. Appendix D
2.
Delivered the ball.
If both do not occur, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL. Because the striker did not receive the ball, it is not counted as a ball of the over and must be re-bowled.
2. Not out Hit wicket Notwithstanding 1 above, the striker is not out under this Law should his wicket be put down in any of the ways referred to in 1 above if, (a)
it occurs after he has completed any action in receiving the delivery, other than in 1(a)(ii), (iii) and (iv) above.
(b)
it occurs when he is in the act of running, other than setting off immediately for his first run. 272 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
35 (c)
it occurs when he is trying to avoid being run out or stumped.
(d)
it occurs when he is trying to avoid a throw in at any time.
(e)
the bowler after entering his delivery stride does not deliver the ball. In this case either umpire shall immediately call and signal Dead ball. See Law 23.3 (Umpire calling and signalling Dead ball).
(f)
the delivery is a No ball.
The striker cannot be dismissed Hit wicket off a NO BALL. This form of dismissal occurs if the striker breaks his wicket with his person or his equipment. If, at any time the ball breaks the wicket, even though the striker may have kicked or hit it onto the wicket, that dismissal is Bowled; not Hit wicket. The dismissal Hit wicket is confined to a specific limited time-frame, during which the striker is vulnerable. That time frame is from the moment the ball is released, up to and including his setting off for his first run, and immediately after playing at, or attempting to play at the ball. The beginning of this brief time-frame is finite; the bowler releasing the ball is the commencement of the time-frame. If the striker breaks his wicket before the ball is released, the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL; the striker cannot be dismissed. Laws 22.3 & 23.4 If the bowler fails to deliver the ball, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL. If DEAD BALL is called before the striker has received it, that ball is not counted as a ball of the over and must be re-bowled. From the instant the ball is delivered the striker is vulnerable, and any action from that moment includes: Preparing to receive the ball, including his back-lift, or Playing at the ball when receiving it, or Any follow-through of the bat, or Any other action that occurs prior to him setting off for his first run. This setting off for the first run, again, has a specific and important time-frame surrounding it. It is defined as being immediately after playing at the ball. If there is any delay after playing at the ball and him setting off for the first run, that delay negates any appeal for Hit wicket. 273 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
35 Example 1:
Having played at the ball the striker waits for a second or two to see if the ball has evaded the fielder, and then sets off for a run. In doing so, he slips and breaks his wicket. The striker cannot be dismissed, because there was a delay in his setting off on that first run. It was not immediately after playing at the ball. The ball remains in play following that appeal. The striker’s end umpire must watch the action and decide when the action of playing the ball is complete, and if the act of commencing his first run is immediate. The striker is also vulnerable to being dismissed if he hits his wicket whilst legally attempting to hit the ball a second time whilst trying to protect his wicket. It is stated in Clause 1(a) on the previous page, that the breaking of the striker’s wicket can be done by either the striker’s person, or his equipment, and this includes such things as: His bat, and/or His pads, and/or An item of his clothing or equipment falling onto the wicket, and Provided that it occurs within that limited timeframe, he must be dismissed Hit wicket. Example 2: As the striker attempts to play at the ball, his helmet is dislodged (right) and falls onto his stumps removing a bail. The striker does not wait for an appeal, picks up his helmet and walks. The dismissal of Hit wicket is valid. Example 3: Having played a late cut at the delivery, the striker steps back onto his stumps removing a bail. Following an appeal he retains his ground, the umpire must decide if the action occurred during the time-frame. In this example, yes. The striker’s end umpire must dismiss the striker out, Hit wicket. Not out If the breaking of the wicket occurs after that restricted time-frame, the striker cannot be dismissed Hit wicket. A delay could be caused by the striker: Moving quickly to avoid a throw-in and then stepping on to his wicket. Returning to his safe ground to avoid being stumped or run out. Running into and breaking the wickets whilst completing a run. This Law does not apply if a batsman breaks his wicket when completing a run or upon setting off on a second (or subsequent) run. A dismissal of Hit wicket is credited to the bowler. No other fielder is involved.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
Yes
No
No
Yes
The non-striker retains his original end. The striker must break his stumps with his bat, person or equipment upon receiving the delivery or immediately after when setting out on his first run.
274 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36
Law 36 Leg before wicket 1. Out LBW The striker is out LBW in the circumstances set out below. (a)
The bowler delivers a ball, not being a No ball
and (b)
the ball, if it is not intercepted full pitch, pitches in line between wicket and wicket or on the off side of the striker’s wicket
and (c)
the ball not having previously touched his bat, the striker intercepts the ball, either full pitch or after pitching, with any part of his person
and (d)
the point of impact, even if above the level of the bails,
either
(i)
is between wicket and wicket
or
(ii)
if the striker has made no genuine attempt to play the ball with his bat, is either between wicket and wicket or outside the line of the off stump.
and (e)
but for the interception, the ball would have hit the wicket.
While containing only three clauses, this Law causes more controversy than any other.
Before answering an appeal, the bowler’s end umpire must first be satisfied that the delivery was fair; that is, it was not a No ball. The bowler’s end umpire must then consider 4 questions; all must be answered in the affirmative to dismiss the striker. He should never be required to consult his colleague. Question 1: Did the ball pitch between wicket and wicket or on the off-side? This is a question of fact; it must be answered Yes; without any doubt. If the ball did not pitch, this question is irrelevant; however, had it not been intercepted, the umpire must accept that the ball would have travelled on the same trajectory. Clause 2(b) below Question 2: Was the first point of interception the striker’s person or equipment, and not his bat? This is a question of fact; it must be answered Yes; without any doubt. Question 3: Is in two parts: In the umpire’s opinion, was the striker playing a genuine stroke at the ball?
275 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 Question 3a: If the striker was playing a genuine stroke at the ball, was that first point of interception between wicket and wicket? This is a question of fact; it must be answered Yes; without any doubt. Question 3b: If the striker was not playing a genuine stroke at the ball, was that first point of interception between wicket and wicket or on the off-side? This is a question of fact; it must be answered Yes; without any doubt. Question 4: Had the ball not been intercepted, would it have gone on to hit the wicket? This is a question of umpire opinion; it must be answered Yes; without any doubt. If any of these questions are answered No or if he has a doubt, the umpire must call, NOT OUT. If these 4 questions are all answered Yes; and he is free of any doubts, on Appeal, the umpire must dismiss the striker, LBW.
2. Interception of the ball (a)
In assessing points (c), (d) and (e) in 1 above, only the first interception is to be considered.
(b)
In assessing point (e) in 1 above, it is to be assumed that the path of the ball before interception would have continued after interception, irrespective of whether the ball might have pitched subsequently or not.
A Full-pitched delivery When the ball is intercepted on the full, the questions on where the ball pitched and where it was intercepted, Questions 1 & 3 above are linked. If the ball is intercepted outside the line of leg stump, the umpire must call NOT OUT. When a full pitched delivery makes contact with the striker, it becomes more difficult to ascertain what path it is taking before it is intercepted. He must not take into account any previous delivery. He must assume this path would have continued had it not been intercepted. If the first point of contact is outside the line of the striker’s leg stump, NOT OUT.
3. Off-side of wicket The off side of the striker’s wicket shall be determined by the striker’s stance at the moment the ball comes into play for that delivery. See Appendix D. 276 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 A left-handed striker stands on his on-side Below left: A left-handed striker’s on-side is to the umpire’s left, the dotted line. Conversely, his off-side is the other side; the solid line. A right-handed striker stands on his on-side Below right: A right-handed striker’s on-side is to the umpire’s right, the dotted line. Conversely, his off-side is the other side; the solid line.
On-side
Off-side
Off-side
Left-handed striker’s on-side is to the umpire’s left
On-side
Right-handed striker’s on-side is to the umpire’s right
This crucial point determines what side is the striker’s off-side and what side is the on-side (legside). The side is determined from the moment the ball comes into play, i.e. when the bowler starts his runup or bowling action. Should the striker change his stance during this time it makes no difference to which side is which. His original stance remains unchanged. Appendix D The strip, between the lines, is 9 inches (22.86 cm) wide; the exact width of the wickets. Law 8 If the ball pitches or makes contact with the striker outside the line of his leg stump, any appeal must be declined; NOT OUT. Umpires quickly learn to discount any appeal for LBW if the ball pitches outside the line of the striker’s leg stump; or if it makes contact with the striker outside that line.
277 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 Question 1: Did the ball pitch between wicket and wicket or on the off-side? (top right) If the answer is No, the umpire must call NOT OUT. If the ball pitches outside the line of leg stump, the striker cannot be dismissed. To the right three balls are shown: Outside leg stump ................. No; call NOT OUT Between wicket and wicket .. Yes On the off-side?..................... Yes If the answer is Yes, go to Question 2.
Question 2: Was the first point of interception the striker’s person or equipment, and not his bat or glove holding the bat? (middle right) If the ball hit the bat or glove holding the bat; the answer is No, the umpire must call NOT OUT To the right, 7 points of first interception are shown. Glove? ................................... No; call NOT OUT Thigh? ................................... Yes Thigh? ................................... Yes Pad? ....................................... Yes Pad? ....................................... Yes Pad? ....................................... Yes Pad/Ankle? ............................ Yes If the answer is No, or there is a doubt; call NOT OUT. If the answer is Yes, without any doubt; go to Question 3. Question 3: is in two parts, 3a & 3b and relate to whether the striker made a genuine attempt to play at the ball with his bat or not. (below)
Above; & he played a genuine shot Above; & he did not play a genuine shot
Question 3a applies. Question 3b applies.
278 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 The first point of interception The first point of interception. (Right the wicket is shaded) Outside the line of off stump Between wicket and wicket Outside the line of leg stump Question 3a: If the striker was playing a genuine stroke at the ball, was the first point of interception between wicket and wicket? If he was playing a genuine stroke and the first point of interception was between wicket and wicket, go to Question 4.
If in the umpire’s opinion, the first point of interception was outside the line of his off-stump and the striker was not playing a genuine stroke at the ball, go to Question 3b. Question 3b: If the striker was not playing a genuine stroke at the ball, was the first point of interception between wicket and wicket or on the off side? If he was not playing a genuine stroke and the first point of interception was between wicket and wicket or on the off side, go to Question 4. If the first point of interception was outside the line of leg stump; call NOT OUT. Question 4: Had the ball not been intercepted, would it have gone on to hit the wicket? If the answer is No; call NOT OUT. If the answer is Yes to all the questions above, the umpire must dismiss the striker, LBW. Three overriding factors 1. There must be an Appeal. 2. It must be a fair delivery; not a No ball. 3. If the umpire has any doubt on any point, he must give the striker the benefit of that doubt: he must call NOT OUT.
Some finer points to consider The type of bowler When learning of the bowler’s Mode of delivery and observing where he places his bowler’s marker, the umpire can glean some indication of the bowler’s pace. His style of bowling can influence what the ball is likely to do when delivered. Each ball must be judged on its merits; it does help to know in advance the type of ball he is likely to deliver.
279 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 The pace of the ball That the ball might have lacked the pace to reach and break the wicket is irrelevant. The umpire must ignore the pace on the ball and only consider if it would have hit the wicket. The height of the striker The relative height of the striker can influence an LBW decision. The top of a short striker’s pads may be below the height of the wicket, while a taller striker’s pads may be above the wicket. The flight of the ball Some umpires endeavour to pick up the flight of the ball as soon as possible; others wait until it comes into their field of view. Whatever method is adopted, it is vital that the umpire pick up the flight of the ball as soon as possible to evaluate if the ball is straight or swinging. If straight, it is more likely to continue on that straight path. If swinging, it is more likely to continue swinging on that path. A straight delivery If the ball pitches outside the striker’s off-stump, any deviation must be sufficient to intercept the striker between wicket and wicket. If the ball pitches in line with wicket and wicket, it only requires a slight deviation to miss the wicket altogether. If the ball intercepts the striker on the full, it must do so between wicket and wicket. A swinging delivery A swinging ball must be expected to continue swinging in the same manner after pitching or intercepting the striker. If the ball pitches outside the striker’s off-stump it must deviate sufficiently to make first contact with the striker between wicket and wicket to be considered. If the ball pitches in line with wicket and wicket, only a slight deviation is necessary for it to miss the wicket altogether to be considered. If the ball intercepts the striker on the full, it must do so between wicket and wicket; it must be considered that the swinging ball would have continued in that path but for the interception. The age and wear of the ball and the condition of the pitch A new ball will bounce higher than one that is older. An older ball, depending on its age and wear, will behave differently; it is more likely to bounce erratically. If the pitch is hard and well prepared, the ball is more likely to bounce higher and straighter. If the pitch is softer, damp or has been subject to wear the ball, is more likely to bounce lower and move more after pitching. If the pitch is worn or badly prepared, the ball can move erratically. These matters are vital in assessing the height and movement of the ball off the pitch.
280 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 A pitching ball At least 50% of the ball must be inside the line of wicket and wicket when it first pitches. (This can be difficult to determine without the benefit of a slow-motion TV replay). This provision is not applicable to the point of interception of the ball with the striker; the interception can be with any part of the ball. Position of the striker relative to his wicket If the striker remains within his zone, that is, on or behind his popping crease, the ball may have more distance to travel after pitching before making contact with the striker. The further the striker is from his crease, the greater the doubt must exist as to whether the ball would have gone on to hit the wicket. If the striker ‘charges’ the bowler, or ‘moves further forward’ from his popping crease, the travel distance will be reduced considerably, making it more difficult to dismiss the batsman LBW. Travel distance The distance the ball has to travel from the moment it pitched to the moment it made first impact on the striker is the travel distance. If that distance is short, the umpire has less visual information to consider if the ball would have travelled on to the wicket. If the distance is longer, the umpire has a better opportunity to observe any movement off the pitch and thus gain a better assessment. The picture below shows the striker stretching forward of his zone. Should the striker take guard out of his zone, the striker’s end umpire may assist his colleague by indicating that before the bowler starts his run-up.
The pitching distance from the wicket in metres. Note the travelling distance - pitching to interception The distance necessary for the ball to rise is relative to the pace of delivery. A slow delivery requires less travel time than a fast delivery, each depending on the state of the pitch and the condition of the ball. If the ball travelled in a straight line before it was intercepted, the umpire must assume that it would have kept going straight on following the same trajectory. Similarly, a swinging ball would have continued to swing along its same path had it not been prevented from doing so.
281 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
36 Many umpires, when first inspecting the pitch, look for indicators: bare patches, etc near the centre of the pitch. This may give them a better idea when assessing where the ball pitched in relation to the striker and how high it might rise after pitching. From the bowler’s end, distances can be foreshortened, making it difficult for inexperienced umpires to ascertain the relative distances and perspectives. For this reason inexperienced umpires should be conservative when answering any LBW appeals. The first point of interception If the striker is playing a genuine stroke at the ball the first point of interception must be between wicket and wicket. If the striker is not playing a genuine stroke at the ball, the first point of interception with the striker can be either between wicket and wicket or on his off-side. That first point of interception cannot be with his bat or a hand holding the bat. If the first point of interception is his bat or with a hand holding the bat, NOT OUT Striker playing a genuine stroke If the ball pitches, it must do so either between wicket and wicket or on the off-side, and then go on to intercept the batsman’s person; the interception must be between wicket and wicket. If the ball does not pitch, (a full-tossed delivery) it must intercept the batsman between wicket and wicket. Striker not playing a genuine stroke The key point here is; if the striker is not playing a genuine stroke at the ball (in the umpire’s opinion) the first point of interception can be on the off-side. That means: If the ball pitches, it must do so either between wicket and wicket or on the off-side before going on to intercept the batsman’s person. If the ball does not pitch, (a full-tossed delivery) the first point of interception of the striker must be either between wicket and wicket or on the off-side. The ball hitting the wicket But for the interception, in the umpire’s opinion, the ball must be going on to hit the wicket. The pace of the delivery is irrelevant. The height of the interception A pitching ball may rise sufficiently to go over the height of the wicket. A full pitched delivery may be falling sufficiently to break the wicket. In both cases, the umpire must be satisfied that the ball, but for the interception, would have hit the wicket. Runs scored As the dismissal is not permitted off a No ball and impossible off a Wide, no runs are scored. The dismissal of LBW is credited to the bowler.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
Yes
No
No
No
The non-striker retains his original end. Dismissal is Bowled if the ball touches the striker or his bat and then breaks his stumps. No runs are scored.
282 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
37
Law 37 Obstructing the field 1. Out Obstructing the field Either batsman is out Obstructing the field if he wilfully attempts to obstruct or distract the fielding side by word or action. In particular, but not solely, it shall be regarded as obstruction and either batsman will be out Obstructing the field if while the ball is in play and after the striker has completed the act of playing the ball, as defined in Law 33.1, he wilfully strikes the ball with (i)
a hand not holding the bat, unless this is in order to avoid injury. See also Law 33.2 (Not out Handled the ball).
(ii)
any other part of his person or with his bat. See also Law 34 (Hit the ball twice).
Four key elements must all be present before an offending batsman can be dismissed;
The ball must be in play – that is, it is not Dead
The batsman’s act must be wilful
The act must have, in fact, distracted or obstructed a fielder in his duties
The act must be something done or said.
The bowler’s end umpire makes this decision; however, the striker’s end umpire may also call & signal DEAD BALL for an infringement. It is desirable that both umpires agree that the obstruction was wilful before taking any action.
2. Accidental obstruction It is for either umpire to decide whether any obstruction or distraction is wilful or not. He shall consult the other umpire if he has any doubt. Either batsman can be dismissed Obstructing the field off a fair delivery, a NO BALL or a WIDE. Both batsmen are vulnerable only while the ball is in play; if the ball is dead this Law does not apply. The fielding side must be permitted to have unhindered access to fielding the ball, and to make an unhindered attempt to dismiss a batsman. If either umpire considers that a batsman has deliberately hindered the fielding side from doing so, then, without exception, the offending batsman, on appeal, must be dismissed Obstructing the field. However, the Law is specific that any such obstruction must be deemed by the umpire as wilful, that is deliberate.
283 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
37 If the obstruction is accidental and that act does not impede a fielder in any way, then no umpire action is required and any appeal must fail. It is not uncommon to have an appeal for obstruction … after a striker hits the ball back to a close fielder, or when the bowler attempts to retrieve the ball while both batsmen are attempting a quick single, or there is a physical clash, or one party has to veer away to avoid a collision. The fielding side may appeal believing that a batsman had hindered the player fielding the ball. The umpire must decide on what he saw, deciding whether or not the obstruction was wilful or accidental. If the umpire is satisfied the obstruction was wilful, on Appeal, he must dismiss the offender. Example 1:
Deliberately uses his bat to deflect the ball away from the wicket while or after running, or
Example 2:
Deliberately changes direction when running to attempt to obstruct a throw in from reaching the wicket, or
Example 3:
Deliberately shouts as the fielder is about to field the ball, or
Example 4:
Deliberately shouts or physically obstructs the fielder attempting a catch.
In Examples 1 & 2 above, the obstruction is a physical act, whereas in Examples 3 & 4, the obstruction is by word of mouth; all such acts are punishable if the umpire deems them wilful. Under normal circumstances, he who offends is dismissed. However, if the obstruction prevents a catch, the striker is dismissed. See clause 3.
3. Obstructing a ball from being caught The striker is out should wilful obstruction or distraction by either batsman prevent a catch being made. This shall apply even though the obstruction is caused by the striker himself in lawfully guarding his wicket under the provision of Law 34.3 (Ball lawfully struck more than once). If the striker is attempting to guard his wicket, or if his action prevents a catch the striker must dismissed. If the non-striker obstructs a catch being taken, it is the striker who must be dismissed, even though he was the innocent party. This may appear unfair, causing some unhappiness to the striker; however, had the obstruction not occurred, the catch may have been completed; it is reasonable therefore that the striker should be dismissed. 284 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
37 The degree of difficulty of the catch is not an issue, only that a catch could have been effected. Any wilful obstruction of a catch is punished. On such occasions, it is not unreasonable for the umpire to explain the provisions of this Law, particularly as the wrong batsman starts to leave the field. Law 34 details the circumstances when a striker legally hits a ball a second time in defence of his wicket. That provision cross-refers to this Law, where the striker may, in legally defending his wicket, hit the ball a second time. If that act prevents a catch, on appeal, the striker must be dismissed. The dismissal is not for hitting the ball a second time, but for Obstructing the field. This may be recorded as Obstructing a Catch
4. Returning the ball to a fielder Either batsman is out Obstructing the field if, at any time while the ball is in play and without the consent of a fielder, he uses his bat or any part of his person, including a hand not holding the bat, to return the ball to any fielder. If while the ball is in play, a batsman uses his hand or bat to return the ball to the fielding side without consent, he becomes liable to dismissal. However, if a member of the fielding side gives the batsmen permission, implied or by word, they relinquish their right to appeal. If the ball is not in play, that is, it is dead, this clause is not applicable. This Law combines the three offences of Handling the ball (Law 33), Hit the ball twice (Law 34) and Obstructing the field (Law 37).
5. Runs scored When either batsman is dismissed Obstructing the field, (a)
unless the obstruction prevents a catch from being made, runs completed by the batsmen before the offence shall be scored, together with any runs awarded for penalties to either side. See Laws 18.6 (Runs awarded for penalties) and 18.9 (Runs scored when a batsman is dismissed).
(b)
if the obstruction prevents a catch from being made, runs completed by the batsmen shall not be scored but any penalties awarded to either side shall stand.
Runs may be scored if a batsman is dismissed under this Law. These are dependent on how many the batsmen have completed before the offence occurred. All runs completed before the act are scored, but the run in progress at the time of the act is not. 285 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
37 No balls or Wides are scored as are any Penalty runs. However, if the obstruction prevents a catch from being taken, (Example 3 above) no runs are scored. This is consistent with Law 32 that states no runs are scored if a catch is taken. Penalty runs awarded by the umpires will stand because they are runs awarded for an offence by the fielding team, as opposed to those being scored through the actions of the batsmen in running. The umpires should take notes to ensure that the correct number of runs is recorded. Confirming the reason for the dismissal and the runs scored with the scorers at the next interval is essential.
6. Bowler does not get credit The bowler does not get credit for the wicket. No-one is credited with this form of dismissal.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Either
Bowler's end
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
No
No
Yes
Yes
The Not out batsman takes the end he is closest to when the batsman was dismissed. If the obstruction prevents a catch, the striker is out and no runs are scored. Either batsman can be dismissed otherwise. Runs completed before the offence are scored.
286 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
38
Law 38 Run out 1. Out Run out (a)
Either batsman is out Run out, except as in 2 below, if, at any time while the ball is in play, (i) and (ii)
(b)
he is out of his ground his wicket is fairly put down by the action of a fielder.
(a) above shall apply even though No ball has been called, except in the circumstances of 2(b)(ii) below, and whether or not a run is being attempted.
If a batsman is Out of his ground when the wicket he is closest to is put down following the fair actions of a fielder, unless DEAD BALL has been called; on Appeal, he is Out. This applies irrespective of the ball being fair, a NO BALL or a WIDE.
2. Batsman not Run out Notwithstanding 1 above, (a)
A batsman is not out Run out if (i)
he has been within his ground and has subsequently left it to avoid injury, when the wicket is put down. Note also the provisions of Law 29.1(b) (When out of his ground).
(ii)
the ball has not subsequently been touched by a fielder, after the bowler has entered his delivery stride, before the wicket is put down.
(iii) the ball, having been played by the striker, or having come off his person, directly strikes a protective helmet worn by a fielder and, without any other contact with him or any contact with any other fielder, rebounds directly on to the wicket. However, the ball remains in play and either batsman may be Run out in the circumstances of 1 above if a wicket is subsequently put down. (b)
The striker is not out Run out (i)
if he is out Stumped. See Laws 2.8(e)(ii) (Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner) and 39.1(b) (Out Stumped).
(ii)
either in the circumstances of Law 2.8(e)(i) (Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner) or, otherwise, if No ball has been called
and he is out of his ground not attempting a run and the wicket is fairly put down by the wicket keeper without the intervention of another fielder. Only the respective umpire at whose end the wicket is broken makes this decision. Consultation should only occur if his colleague was able to better see the wicket being broken correctly. 287 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
38 A batsman is exempt from being dismissed Run out, if: He left his ground to avoid potential injury – the umpire’s decision If there is any breach of any of the provisions of; Law 40 (The wicket keeper), particularly clauses 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Law 41 (The Fielder) particularly clauses 1, 2, 3, 5, 6 or 7 Law 42 (Unfair play) particularly clauses 2, 4 or 5 The striker is NOT OUT Run out if he is Out under the provisions of any other Law, i.e. Law 30 Bowled Law 32 Caught Law 33 Handled the ball – except for avoiding potential injury Law 34 Hit the ball twice – without a fielder’s consent Law 35 Hit wicket Law 36 Leg Before Wicket Law 37 Obstructing the field Law 39 Stumped Other Laws also have an influence on this Law. Law 2.7 Batsman with a Runner Law 23 Dead ball Law 28 The wicket is down Law 29 Batsman out of his ground Either batsman: If a batsman makes good his ground and then subsequently leaves it to avoid being hit or injured by the ball, he is NOT OUT. He cannot be dismissed if a fielder breaks his wicket. Either batsman: If the ball rebounds directly back onto the wicket off a helmet worn by a fielder; NOT OUT, the ball remains in play and a further Run out attempt can be made. A fielder wears a helmet solely to prevent injury. He cannot disadvantage the batting side to effect a Run out if the ball rebounds directly back onto the stumps. A fielder must contact the ball again, to effect a Run out. (Respective umpire) Non-striker: If the ball is hit directly back onto the wicket at the bowler’s end; NOT OUT. In order to effect a valid Run out the ball must be touched by a member of the fielding side before it breaks the wicket. The umpire must be nimble and observant when the ball is hit directly down the pitch towards him, not only to get out of its way, but also because the bowler may make an attempt to make contact with the ball and/or divert it onto the wicket.
288 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
38 Should the bowler make the slightest contact with the ball before it breaks the stumps, on appeal, if the non-striker is out of his ground at that instant, he must be dismissed. Such actions often occur rapidly, requiring a split-second determination. (Bowler’s end umpire) The striker: If NO BALL is called & signalled, and provided the striker does not attempt a run, he cannot be Run out if the wicket keeper breaks the wicket when acting entirely on his own. When NO BALL is called & signalled, a Run out can only be accomplished by: A fielder or combination of fielders, or A fielder then the wicket keeper combination Never by a wicket keeper acting entirely on his own (unless the batsman is attempting a run. (Striker’s end umpire)
3. Which batsman is out The batsman out in the circumstances of 1 above is the one whose ground is at the end where the wicket is put down. See Laws 2.8 (Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner) and 29.2 (Which is a batsman’s ground). When the batsmen are running and a wicket is broken, which batsman is out? It is the batsman who is nearest the wicket that is broken. Law 29 details which end is a batsman’s safe ground. Example 1:
The two batsmen are running a single. They cross and the wicket is broken at the bowler’s end with the striker short of his ground. The striker is dismissed Run out. (Bowler’s end umpire). No runs are scored.
Example 2:
The two batsmen are running a single. They cross and the wicket is broken at the wicket keeper’s end with the nonstriker short of his ground. The non-striker is dismissed Run out. (Striker’s end umpire). No runs are scored.
Example 3:
The two batsmen attempt 3 runs but on the 3rd run, due to a misunderstanding, both batsmen run to the wicket keeper’s end where the wicket is broken. The batsman closest to the broken wicket is dismissed Run out. The 2 completed runs are scored. (Striker’s end umpire).
289 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
38 Example 4:
The two batsmen attempt 3 runs but on the 3rd run, due to a misunderstanding, both batsmen run to the bowler’s end where the wicket is broken with both batsmen out of their ground. Whoever is nearest the bowler’s end wicket is dismissed Run out. The 2 completed runs are scored. (Bowler’s end umpire).
Example 5:
The striker plays the ball and starts to run. He changes his mind and goes back to the safety of his ground. The non-striker continues to run and joins him there. The wicket is then broken at the wicket keeper’s end. No-one is dismissed as the striker has made good his ground. No runs are scored.
Example 6:
As in Example 5, but the wicket keeper then throws the ball to the bowler’s end, and that wicket is broken. The non-striker is dismissed Run out. No runs are scored. (Bowler’s end umpire).
Example 7:
The striker plays the ball and calls for a run. He changes his mind and goes back to his ground and sends his colleague back. The wicket is broken at the non-striker’s end with the non-striker out of his ground. The non-striker is dismissed Run out. No runs are scored. (Bowler’s end umpire).
4. Runs scored If either batsman is dismissed Run out, the run in progress when the wicket is put down shall not be scored, but runs completed by the batsmen shall stand, together with any runs for penalties awarded to either side. See Laws 18.6 (Runs awarded for penalties) and 18.9 (Runs scored when a batsman is dismissed). If, however, a striker who has a runner is himself dismissed Run out, runs completed by the runner and the other batsman before the wicket is put down shall be disallowed, but any runs for penalties awarded to either side shall stand. The non-striker shall return to his original end. See Law 2.8 (Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner). Any runs completed prior to the dismissal are scored; they are already ‘in the book’. Any incomplete run cannot be scored. The one exception to this is when the striker, who has a runner acting for him, runs himself out. In this case, no runs are scored even though the runner and non-striker may have otherwise legally made good their ground from end to end. Once he has gained consent to have a runner, the contract does not permit the injured batsman to change his mind and run. Law 2.8 In all cases, the allowance for a No ball or a Wide is scored, in addition to any runs earned otherwise. 290 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
38 Batsman airborne while running past his wicket There is an instant when running when both feet are off the ground. If a batsman having successfully regained his ground then loses physical contact with it, he cannot be dismissed if in that instant his wicket is put down. Law 29.1 Umpires must ensure the scorers have the correct information when a batsman is Run out, ensuring the correct number of runs are scored.
5. Bowler does not get credit The bowler does not get credit for the wicket. A dismissal of Run out is not credited to the bowler; however convention gives credit to the fielder who makes the throw to the stumps that leads to the dismissal.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Either
Respective
Credit to
Possible off a
Bowler
Fielder
No ball
Wide
No
Yes
Yes
Yes
The Not out batsman takes the end he is closest to when the batsman was dismissed. Runs completed before the dismissal are scored; the run in progress is not scored. If an injured striker is himself Run out, no runs are scored.
291 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
39
Law 39 Stumped 1. Out Stumped (a)
(b)
The striker is out Stumped, except as in 3 below, if (i)
a ball which is not a No ball is delivered
and
(ii)
he is out of his ground, other than as in 3(a) below
and
(iii) he has not attempted a run
when
(iv)
his wicket is fairly put down by the wicket keeper without the intervention of another fielder. Note, however Laws 2.8(c) (Transgression of the Laws by a batsman who has a runner) and 40.3 (Position of wicket keeper).
The striker is out Stumped if all the conditions of (a) above are satisfied, even though a decision of Run out would be justified.
The striker’s end umpire makes this decision. Consultation with his colleague who may have been in a better position to see the wicket broken should be rare.
2. Ball rebounding from wicket keeper’s person (a)
If the wicket is put down by the ball, it shall be regarded as having been put down by the wicket keeper if the ball
or (b)
(i)
rebounds on to the stumps from any part of the wicket keeper’s person or equipment other than a protective helmet
(ii)
has been kicked or thrown on to the stumps by the wicket keeper.
If the ball touches a protective helmet worn by the wicket keeper, the ball is still in play but the striker shall not be out Stumped. He will, however, be liable to be Run out in these circumstances if there is subsequent contact between the ball and any fielder. Note, however, 3 below.
3. Not out Stumped (a)
Notwithstanding 1 above, the striker will not be out Stumped if he has left his ground in order to avoid injury.
(b)
If the striker is not out Stumped he may, except in the circumstances of either of Laws 2.8(e)(i) or 38.2(b)(ii), be out Run out if the conditions of Law 38.1 (Out Run out) apply.
Only the striker can be dismissed Stumped. It is permitted following a fair delivery and off a Wide but not permitted off a No ball. Only the wicket keeper can effect this dismissal; a fielder cannot stump anyone. 292 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
39 An appeal for Stumped cannot be upheld if the ball has made contact with any other member of the fielding side. If a fielder fields the ball and throws it to the wicket keeper who removes the bails with the striker out of his ground, the dismissal is Run out, even though the striker may not be physically attempting a run. Once a fielder makes contact with the ball an appeal for stumped becomes invalid. Provided the striker is not attempting a run, the ball does not have to be in the hands of the wicket keeper in order for a Stumping to be achieved. The ball may: Rebound off his pads or person, but not off his helmet. Be thrown at the wicket, or Be kicked onto the wicket. If the ball rebounds onto the stumps directly from the wicket keeper’s helmet then the striker cannot be stumped. (This is consistent with other Laws preventing the fielding side gaining an advantage because a protective helmet is worn by one of its members). Should this occur, the ball remains in play and a subsequent run out attempt may be made. If the striker starts to run and the wicket keeper puts the wicket down, the dismissal is Run out, even though no other fielder may have touched the ball; the act of running negates the stumping. The umpire must be clear in his mind that the striker has actually commenced a run. If the striker moves forward to play at the ball, it should be not be considered that he is attempting a run. The umpire may need to clarify the method of dismissal with the scorers either, at the time, or during the next interval. The wicket keeper can only come in front of the wicket to stump the striker after the ball has first come in contact with the striker’s bat, or person. If the wicket keeper does so before the ball has made this contact or before the ball passes his stumps, the umpire must call & signal NO BALL. The striker’s end umpire should not stand too far away from his wicket at square-leg or point; he should endeavour to be in a position where he can clearly see the wicket keeper, striker and popping crease. Because of the position of moving fielders, the umpire may have to move off-line with the popping crease to always see the action before him. If the umpire has any doubt that the wicket was broken correctly, his answer to an appeal must always be NOT OUT.
293 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
39 Convention gives both the bowler and the wicket keeper credit for this dismissal. Even if WIDE is called & signalled, the penalty for that must stand. As a Wide is not a ball of the over, it must be re-bowled. Laws 22.4 & 25.7 If the striker is the last batsman available, the penalty for the wide is scored; this could affect the Result. Law 22.6
Stumpings often occur in a split second. An umpire, observing the wicket keeper standing up close to his wicket, should always be alert to this possible almost instant action. In the first instance, the umpire must determine that the wicket was broken correctly, then direct his attention to see if the batsman, or his bat in hand, is grounded behind the line of the popping crease, before making a decision to dismiss that striker.
Which batsman
Which umpire
Striker
Striker’s end
Credit to Bowler
Fielder
Yes Keeper
Possible off a No ball
Wide
No
Yes
The non-striker retains his original end. Only the wicket keeper can effect this dismissal. The striker is Run out if any other fielder is involved. No runs are scored except the Wide if applicable.
294 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
40
Fielders & Fielding Law 40 The wicket keeper 1. Protective equipment The wicket keeper is the only fielder permitted to wear gloves and external leg guards. If he does so these are to be regarded as part of his person for the purposes of Law 41.2 (Fielding the ball). If by his actions and positioning it is apparent to the umpires that he will not be able to discharge his duties as a wicket keeper, he shall forfeit this right and also the right to be recognised as a wicket keeper for the purposes of Laws 32.3 (A fair catch), 39 (Stumped), 41.1 (Protective equipment ), 41.5 (Limitation of on-side fielders) and 41.6 (Fielders not to encroach on pitch). The wicket keeper is the only member of the fielding side permitted to wear external protection in the form of pads and gloves. When doing so, these items are considered part of his person. Other fielders may wear protection, but this must be inside their normal clothing. The wicket keeper may wear a helmet; however, the striker cannot be dismissed caught, run out, or stumped if the ball in play ricochets directly from this helmet on to the wicket. The ball remains in play after making contact with the helmet. However provided a subsequent legitimate fielding action takes place an Appeal can be upheld. If a wicket keeper moves out of a traditional wicket-keeping position he forfeits the right to use gloves or external pads; he becomes just an ordinary fielder. Once he has forfeited his rights as wicket keeper, the umpires must instruct him to remove his pads and gloves and he will become subject to the restrictions applicable to other fielders. Should this rare event occur, those pads and gloves must be completely removed from the field of play.
2. Gloves If, as permitted under 1 above, the wicket keeper wears gloves, they shall have no webbing between the fingers except joining index finger and thumb, where webbing may be inserted as a means of support. If used, the webbing shall be (a)
a single piece of non-stretch material which, although it may have facing material attached, shall have no reinforcements or tucks.
(b)
such that the top edge of the webbing 295 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
40 i)
does not protrude beyond the straight line joining the top of the index finger to the top of the thumb.
(ii)
is taut when a hand wearing the glove has the thumb fully extended.
See Appendix C. This clause details the legal requirements of a wicket keeper’s gloves. This is of vital importance to manufacturers. Should a wicket keeper appear on the field with gloves that do not conform, both he and both captains must be informed of the requirements of this Law. However both captains may agree to continue the match with the illegal gloves. An example of illegal gloves (right). The umpires should inform both captains that they are required to report the matter to the Governing body. Laws 42.2 & 42.18
3. Position of wicket keeper The wicket keeper shall remain wholly behind the wicket at the striker’s end from the moment the ball comes into play until (a)
or
a ball delivered by the bowler
either
(i)
touches the bat or person of the striker
or
(ii)
passes the wicket at the striker’s end
(b)
the striker attempts a run.
In the event of the wicket keeper contravening this Law, the striker’s end umpire shall call and signal No ball as soon as possible after the delivery of the ball. This clause restricts the wicket keeper’s position from the moment the bowler starts his run-up or, when he has no run-up, his bowling action, until ... 1. The ball hits the striker, or 2. The striker hits the ball with his bat, or 3. The ball passes the striker’s wicket, or 4. The striker attempts a run. Until one of these four events occurs, the wicket keeper may not move in front of his stumps. The wicket keeper must keep behind his stumps; the dotted line (right).
296 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
40 Should the wicket keeper infringe, the striker’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL immediately the offence occurs. If the wicket keeper encroaches in front of the wicket during the bowler’s run-up the striker’s end umpire should wait until the ball has been delivered before calling & signalling NO BALL. If the wicket keeper moves back before the ball is delivered, and if he has encroached during the run-up, he has offended. To be completely fair to both sides, the striker’s end umpire should wait until the ball is delivered before calling NO BALL; if the call is made too soon the bowler may then fail to deliver the ball negating the offence thus upsetting the batting side. When the ball becomes dead the umpire may decide to explain the reason for the call. Note:
This Law specifically states that the wicket keeper must remain ‘wholly behind the wicket’. It does not state behind the bowling crease. A fine but significant difference.
The words ‘wholly behind’ mean just that. Even though it may only be the peak of his cap, or the tips of his gloves, that are not wholly behind his wicket, he has infringed this Law. NO BALL must be called & signalled as soon as the ball is delivered.
4. Movement by wicket keeper It is unfair if the wicket keeper standing back makes a significant movement towards the wicket after the ball comes into play and before it reaches the striker. In the event of such unfair movement by the wicket keeper, either umpire shall call and signal Dead ball. It will not be considered a significant movement if the wicket keeper moves a few paces forward for a slower delivery. It is not unfair if the wicket keeper moves a few paces forward for a slower delivery. The striker’s end umpire must be satisfied that such movement is significant.
The striker is permitted to know where all the fielders are stationed including the wicket keeper before the ball comes into play. Should the wicket keeper make any significant forward movement after the ball has come into play – perhaps creep up to effect a leg-side stumping - this is unfair; either umpire must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. 297 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
40 When the wicket keeper is standing back to a fast bowler, it is permissible for him to take a step or two forward to take his position. The striker is quite entitled to assume that the wicket keeper is standing in or near to his original position. Once the ball has made contact with the striker, or his bat, or has passed his stumps, there are no restrictions placed on the movement of the wicket keeper. He has complete freedom of movement anywhere on the field. If the non-striker calls out to his colleague and this might be distracting, either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL. Should this call be required, an explanation to the players may prove desirable. If by this call, the striker is deprived of an opportunity of playing at the ball, that ball is not counted as a ball of the over, and must be re-bowled. Law 22.3 See Law 41.8: Definition of Significant movement.
5. Restriction on actions of wicket keeper If, in the opinion of either umpire, the wicket keeper interferes with the striker’s right to play the ball and to guard his wicket, Law 23.4(b)(vi) (Umpire calling and signalling Dead ball) shall apply. If, however, either umpire considers that the interference by the wicket keeper was wilful, then Law 42.4 (Deliberate attempt to distract striker) shall also apply. The striker has the right to play at a delivery and to protect his wicket unhindered by word or act from any member of the fielding team. This permits him to play any stroke of his choosing, even if the ball may have passed the line of his wicket. This right to play the ball after it has passed the wicket is unusual and would only apply should the striker wish to play a very late cut or similar stroke; any later attempt must be disallowed: DEAD BALL. The striker has the right to guard his wicket should the ball seem likely to break his wicket. Any distraction, by word or deed is unfair, even if the striker appears unaffected. If either umpire believes the act has occurred, he must call & signal DEAD BALL and invoke the Law. Laws 23.4 & 42.4 Should the wicket keeper impinge upon the striker’s rights, the striker should not suffer dismissal resulting from that interference.
298 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
40
6. Interference with wicket keeper by striker If, in playing at the ball or in the legitimate defence of his wicket, the striker interferes with the wicket keeper, he shall not be out except as provided for in Law 37.3 (Obstructing a ball from being caught). The striker having every right to play at the ball unhindered by the wicket keeper, it follows that any attempt to guard his wicket, by legally hitting the ball a second time must be permitted. This cannot be considered as interference with the wicket keeper; the striker would not be dismissed for doing so. However, there is one exception: If, in legally protecting his wicket by hitting the ball for a second time, the striker prevents a catch from being attempted, on appeal, he must be dismissed: Obstructing the field. Example 1:
The ball is struck into the air, causing the wicket keeper to run forward in an attempt to take the catch. The striker, seeing that the ball is about to drop onto his wicket, knocks it away. On appeal, the striker is dismissed Obstructing the field. Law 37.3
Example 2:
After coming into contact with the striker the ball spins back along the ground towards the stumps. The striker, in legally hitting the ball away, prevents the wicket keeper from attempting to field the ball. The striker is NOT OUT; he was legally protecting his wicket. Law 34.3
299 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41
Law 41 The fielder 1. Protective equipment No fielder other than the wicket keeper shall be permitted to wear gloves or external leg guards. In addition, protection for the hand or fingers may be worn only with the consent of the umpires. Any member of the fielding team may wear a helmet, but no other external protective equipment is permitted. A helmet worn by a fielder is considered part of his person. However, a striker cannot be dismissed off a fielder’s helmet: Caught, or Run out, if the ball in play is deflected directly off the helmet onto a wicket. Another fielder’s intervention is necessary. Other protective equipment may be worn provided it is inside a player’s normal clothing and is covered and not normally visible. Items visible through his clothing do not breach this Law. If a fielder wishes to have some part of his hand or fingers taped for protection, he may do so, but only with the consent of the umpires. Both umpires should consider the legitimacy of the protection and if they suspect it is not for protection, they should instruct the captain to have it removed. Such protection may be tape or plasters but does not extend to gloves of any type.
2. Fielding the ball A fielder may field the ball with any part of his person, but if, while the ball is in play, he wilfully fields it otherwise, (a)
the ball shall immediately become dead.
and (b)
the umpire shall
(i)
award 5 penalty runs to the batting side.
(ii)
The penalty for a No ball or a Wide shall stand. Additionally, runs completed by the batsmen shall be credited to the batting side, together with the run in progress if the batsmen had already crossed at the instant of the offence.
(iii)
inform the other umpire and the captain of the fielding side of the reason for this action.
(iv)
inform the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred.
(c)
The ball shall not count as one of the over.
(d)
The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the player or players concerned. 300 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41 A fielder is allowed to use any part of his body to stop the ball. However, should he wilfully use any other item, e.g. a hat or a glove, this is deemed unfair and penalties must ensue. The ball becomes automatically dead. A prudent umpire will call & signal DEAD BALL to ensure there is no further action. 5 Penalty runs must be awarded to the batting side. The Reporting procedure must be invoked. Appendix (r) The ball is deemed to be not a ball of the over and must be re-bowled. Law 22.4 This may be called a Default ball and all runs scored are Default runs. Appendix (j) Should the ball make accidental contact with any other item, e.g. a dropped hat, spectacles, a drying towel that has come out of a fielder’s pocket, etc. no penalty is incurred. However, if he then uses that item and it comes in contact with the ball, it is an offence. Example 1:
A fielder using the discarded wicket keeper’s glove to field the ball: illegal fielding (right). The only place for this glove is on the hand of the wicket keeper. If it is used by anyone else, or if it is on the ground and the ball touches it: illegal fielding. The boxed procedures on the next page must be followed.
Example 2:
A fielder throws a cap, hat or helmet and it makes contact with the ball. The use of a fielder’s cap/hat/helmet to stop the ball is illegal fielding (right). The boxed procedures on the next page must be followed. The headgear does not have to stop the ball; the mere fact that it has made contact with the ball is sufficient for the penalty provisions to be invoked. The act of throwing the hat, etc. is not illegal; however, if that item makes contact with the ball, it becomes illegal. If the item does not come into contact with the ball, the ball remains in play.
Example 3:
The ball hits a cap, hat or helmet thrown to the ground by a fielder. If, in chasing after a ball, the fielder removes his hat and throws or drops it onto the ground, and the ball subsequently hits it: illegal fielding. The boxed procedures on the next page must be followed. However, if while he is chasing the ball, the fielder’s cap or hat blows off naturally and comes in contact with the ball, the ball remains in play. No penalty is applied.
301 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41 Example 4:
The ball hits a discarded item (not a fielder’s helmet) within the field of play. It is not often that this happens but the umpire must be wary of players removing pullovers, caps, etc. and placing them on the ground while they are not required. The ball becomes automatically dead. The boxed procedures below must be followed.
Example 5:
A fielder uses clothing he is wearing to field the ball. If the ball accidentally comes into contact with clothing worn by the fielder it is not illegal. The ball remains in play. No penalty is applied. A fielder is permitted to clutch the ball to his body to effect a catch or while retrieving the ball, without fear of punishment.
Example 6:
A fielder pulls out the bottom of his sweater to form a pouch to catch the ball: illegal fielding. The ball becomes automatically dead. The catch must be disallowed. The boxed procedures below must be followed.
Illegal fielding: A team offence Any occurrence, by any fielder ACTION
INFORM
Ball becomes automatically dead Call & signal DEAD BALL Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side The ball is not one of the over and must be re-bowled Ensure the scorers understand how many Default runs are to be scored from that Default delivery Ensure the batsmen take the correct ends
Your colleague The fielding captain – this is a Team offence The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. While it is an accepted practice for umpires to hold items of a bowler’s clothing: pullover, hat, sunglasses, etc. Anything else, such as protective boxes, shin guards and helmets is not acceptable. If any other player wishes to dispense with an item of clothing or protection, this should be done at the end of an over or when a wicket falls, when they should be removed from the field of play. The only item of player equipment permitted to be placed on the ground is a fielder’s helmet; it must be placed behind the wicket keeper in line with the stumps. (It is permissible to have two or more helmets placed in this position.) Law 41.3 This permission does not extend to a batsman’s helmet; when not in use, this should be removed from the field. Umpires must not allow any other item of fielder’s equipment whatsoever to be placed behind the wicket keeper. 302 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41 If these items are placed on the ground behind the wicket keeper, and the ball comes in contact with them, it attracts the same penalty as for a helmet so placed: 5 Penalty runs. However, a prudent umpire will call & signal DEAD BALL and bring the player’s attention to the matter. Umpires should not permit themselves to become a ‘coat hanger’.
3. Protective helmets belonging to the fielding side Protective helmets, when not in use by fielders, should, if above the surface, be placed only on the ground behind the wicket keeper and in line with both sets of stumps. If a protective helmet belonging to the fielding side is on the ground within the field of play, and the ball while in play strikes it, the ball shall become dead and, except in the circumstances of Law 34 (Hit the ball twice), 5 penalty runs shall then be awarded to the batting side, in addition to the penalty for a No ball or a Wide, if applicable. Additionally runs completed by the batsmen before the ball strikes the protective helmet shall be scored, together with the run in progress if the batsmen had already crossed at the instant of the ball striking the protective helmet. See Law 18.10 (Runs scored when the ball becomes dead other than at the fall of a wicket). If, however, the circumstances of Law 34 apply, neither the 5 penalty runs nor any runs to the batsman are to be awarded. See Law 34.4 (Runs scored from a ball lawfully struck more than once). The only safe place for the helmet is on the fielder’s head. If the ball hits the helmet, when it is being worn, then no penalty is incurred. Notwithstanding that, a catch cannot be claimed if the ball ricochets off a helmet worn by a fielder. Law 32.3(d) When not in use, the helmet should be taken from the field of play altogether, but if it is only temporarily not being used then it must be placed behind the wicket keeper in line with the wickets. This does not mean that it is safe from the penalty should the ball hit it; it is the least likely place for this to occur. The only difference between this clause and the preceding one is that there is no requirement for the umpires to report this incident. That aside, it carries the same penalty as any other act of illegal fielding; 5 Penalty runs awarded to the batting side. 303 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41
Ball in play making contact with a helmet correctly placed on the ground behind the wicket keeper Any occurrence ACTION
INFORM
Ball becomes automatically dead Call & signal DEAD BALL Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side Ensure the scorers understand how many runs are scored Ensure the batsmen take the correct ends
4. Penalty runs not to be awarded Notwithstanding 2 and 3 above, if from the delivery by the bowler, the ball first struck the person of the striker and, if in the opinion of the umpire, the striker neither (i)
attempted to play the ball with his bat
nor
tried to avoid being hit by the ball,
(ii)
then no award of 5 penalty runs shall be made and no other runs or penalties shall be credited to the batting side except the penalty for a No ball, if applicable. If runs are attempted, the umpire should follow the procedure laid down in Law 26.3 (Leg byes not to be awarded). If the striker makes no attempt to play at a delivery or fails to attempt to avoid injury, the batting team cannot claim an advantage of scoring Leg byes. Law 26.3 If Leg byes are not allowed, it is consistent not to permit the batting side to be credited with any Penalty runs if there is a subsequent illegal fielding. It follows that Penalty runs cannot be awarded for illegal fielding and when NO BALL is called & signalled, and the striker then makes no attempt to hit the ball or takes evasive action to avoid injury. If NO BALL is called & signalled, the No ball is scored.
5. Limitation of on-side fielders At the instant of the bowler’s delivery there shall not be more than two fielders, other than the wicket keeper, behind the popping crease on the on side. A fielder will be considered to be behind the popping crease unless the whole of his person whether grounded or in the air is in front of this line. In the event of infringement of this Law by any fielder, the striker’s end umpire shall call and signal No ball.
304 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41 The striker’s end umpire has jurisdiction as he is always in a better position to observe this provision. No more than two fielders are permitted behind the popping crease on the striker’s on-side (legside) at the instant of delivery.
If there are three fielders behind square-leg (circled) at the instant of delivery; NO BALL. It does not have to be the whole person of the fielder; any part is sufficient to be deemed an infringement. It is not necessary for the third fielder to have any part of his person grounded behind the popping crease; an arm, or foot, in the air is sufficient to breach this Law. Because his view may be obscured, or because a fielder may be standing behind him, the striker’s end umpire should move to the off-side to obtain a clearer view of this zone. If this Law is infringed, then the striker’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL at the instant of delivery or as soon as possible thereafter. A batsman should never suffer potential dismissal because of an umpire oversight. It is not a call for the bowler’s end umpire to make; it is outside his jurisdiction. He must consider the delivery to be legal. Should this be noticed, a prudent umpire should advise his colleague of the oversight. If a fielder is stationed behind the line of the popping crease and, during the bowler’s run-up, moves out of the area in question before the ball is delivered no offence under this clause has been committed. However, if this movement is significant, the umpire will take the appropriate action. Clauses 7 & 8 on the following pages. No action is necessary should the adjustment be minor. If while the captain is setting his field, should a fielding infringement become apparent, a prudent umpire may choose to ask the captain if he would like to check his field. Dependent on the match, this may require discretion as it could be considered coaching and thus unfair to the batting side.
305 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41
6. Fielders not to encroach on the pitch While the ball is in play and until the ball has made contact with the striker’s bat or person, or has passed the striker’s bat, no fielder, other than the bowler, may have any part of his person grounded on or extended over the pitch. In the event of infringement of this Law by any fielder other than the wicket keeper, the bowler’s end umpire shall call and signal No ball as soon as possible after delivery of the ball. Note, however, Law 40.3 (Position of wicket keeper). Law 7: The pitch, defines the pitch as being 10 feet (3.05metres) wide. This clause requires emphatically, that no fielder is allowed onto or to have any part of his person on or extending over the pitch until the ball has either: Hit the striker’s bat, or Hit the striker’s person, or Passed the striker’s bat.
The fielders must keep off the pitch from the time the ball becomes into play until one of the above has occurred. Any part of a fielder grounded on the pitch, or in the air over it, is in contravention of this Law. The striker must be assured of a free and unrestricted right to attempt to hit the ball without interference by any fielder. If any fielder violates this Law NO BALL must be called & signalled by the bowler’s end umpire. If the pitch has been mowed incorrectly, either too narrow or too wide, the 10 feet (3.05 metres) restriction still applies. As part of the umpires’ pre-match inspections, such matters must be noted and discussed with both captains before the toss.
A fielder’s shadow A fielder’s shadow is not part of his person. As such, a shadow extending over the pitch is not penalised under this Law. However, if a fielder casts his shadow across the pitch, the umpire must instruct him to remain motionless until the ball is delivered to the striker. If this instruction is complied with no further action is necessary. If the fielder fails to follow that instruction: DEAD BALL and he becomes subject to the sanctions imposed for the deliberate distraction of the striker. Law 42.4 In either event, it is not a No ball offence.
306 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
41
7. Movement by fielders Any significant movement by any fielder after the ball comes into play, and before the ball reaches the striker, is unfair. In the event of such unfair movement, either umpire shall call and signal Dead ball. Note also the provisions of Law 42.4 (Deliberate attempt to distract striker).
8. Definition of significant movement (a)
For close fielders anything other than minor adjustments to stance or position in relation to the striker is significant.
(b)
In the outfield, fielders are permitted to move towards the striker or the striker’s wicket, provided that 5 above is not contravened. Anything other than slight movement off line or away from the striker is to be considered significant.
(c)
For restrictions on movement by the wicket keeper see Law 40.4 (Movement by wicket keeper).
The striker is permitted to know where the fielders are stationed before the ball comes into play; he may make himself familiar with the positions of each before the bowler starts his action. Should any fielder make any significant movement (as defined in these clauses), either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL as soon as the movement is apparent. This Law does not apply to the wicket keeper; however, his movements are subject to restriction. Laws 40.4 & 40.5 This Law defines the movements of two types of fielder: Close-fielders: Are permitted to make only minor movements to stance or position while the ball is being delivered; anything else is deemed significant. Out-fielders: May only walk in a straight line towards the striker and his wicket (above). A fielder may not move back or sideways while the ball is being delivered. If any fielder moves in such a way that either umpire deems significant, whether or not it might disadvantage the striker is irrelevant, he must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. The offending fielder must be instructed to take the position he wishes to adopt and conform to the requirements of the Law. Any repetition of these offences attracts only the call & signal of DEAD BALL. No other cautions or penalties are administered. However, should any fielder persistently offend, the umpires have authority to act. Laws 42.4 & 42.18 307 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
308 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
Fair & Unfair play Law 42 Fair and unfair play Umpires must always use the utmost discretion before invoking any of the provisions of this Law, remembering always that cricket is a game first and foremost for players, not for umpires. However before doing so, umpires are encouraged to seek the involvement and assistance of the offender’s captain reminding him of the consequences of further offending. Having affirmed that he must act an umpire should, whenever necessary, consult and agree with his colleague before taking any action. While umpires are expected to ‘police’ the game to ensure the Laws and Playing Conditions are upheld, they are not there as policemen.
1. Fair and unfair play – responsibility of captains The responsibility lies with the captains for ensuring that play is conducted within the spirit and traditions of the game, as described in The Preamble – The Spirit of Cricket, as well as within the Laws.
2. Fair and unfair play – responsibility of umpires The umpires shall be the sole judges of fair and unfair play. If either umpire considers an action, not covered by the Laws, to be unfair he shall intervene without appeal and, if the ball is in play, call and signal Dead ball and implement the procedure as set out in 18 below. Otherwise umpires shall not interfere with the progress of play without appeal except as required to do so by the Laws. This is the third time this statement appears within the Laws, showing how important and significant it is to the playing of the game. It is not just the Laws that are important but also the Spirit of Cricket as defined in the opening Preamble to the Laws. The Law confirms that the captains are responsible for the match being played within the spirit and traditions of the game. It also confirms that the umpires, and no-one else, are the sole judges of fair and unfair play. Either umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL if he believes there has been any act of unfair play. In all other respects, the umpires should remain unobtrusive participants, becoming involved when required to by Law, or by invitation by way of an appeal. 309 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
3. The match ball – changing its condition (a)
Any fielder may (i) polish the ball provided that no artificial substance is used and that such polishing wastes no time. (ii)
remove mud from the ball under the supervision of the umpire.
(iii)
dry a wet ball on a piece of cloth.
(b)
It is unfair for anyone to rub the ball on the ground for any reason, to interfere with any of the seams or the surface of the ball, to use any implement, or to take any other action whatsoever which is likely to alter the condition of the ball, except as permitted in (a) above.
(c)
The umpires shall make frequent and irregular inspections of the ball.
(d)
If the umpires together agree that the deterioration in the condition of the ball is greater than is consistent with the use it has received, they shall consider that there has been a contravention of this Law. They shall (i)
change the ball forthwith. It shall be for the umpires to decide on the replacement ball. It shall, in their opinion, have had wear comparable to that which the previous ball had received immediately prior to the contravention.
Additionally the bowler’s end umpire shall (ii)
award 5 penalty runs to the batting side.
(iii) inform the batsmen that the ball has been changed.
(e)
(iv)
inform the captain of the fielding side that the reason for the action was the unfair interference with the ball.
(v)
inform the captain of the batting side as soon as practicable of what has occurred.
(vi)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and team concerned.
If the umpires together agree that there has been any further instance in that innings of greater deterioration in the condition of the ball than is consistent with the use it has received, they shall (i)
repeat the procedure in (d)(i), (ii) and (iii) above
Additionally the bowler’s end umpire shall (ii)
inform the captain of the fielding side of the reason for the action taken and direct him to suspend the bowler forthwith who delivered the immediately preceding ball. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings.
If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. (iii) inform the captain of the batting side as soon as practicable of what has occurred.
310 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 (iv)
together with the other umpire report the further occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and team concerned.
During a match, the match ball will suffer normal wear and tear, but wilful damage or alteration to it must not be permitted. Umpires must, as always, be observant to ensure that any cleaning of the ball does not involve ‘roughing-it-up’ to give a bowler an advantage. Umpires may permit fielders to polish or shine the match ball on items of their clothing, but not to use any artificial substance; such substances include hair and face creams. It is permissible for any member of the fielding side to ... Clean the ball or to wipe mud from it with a rag, or cloth or on their trousers. When cleaning a ball, or removing mud from a seam, it must always be under the supervision of an umpire. Umpires must remain particularly vigilant when conditions are such that cleaning is required. Polish the ball, providing no artificial substance is used to do so. Natural perspiration is permitted. Umpires must ensure that no hair or face cream finds its way onto the surface of the ball. Dry the ball either on their clothing or with a piece of cloth. The fielders can polish or dry the ball as it is passed around the field to get it back to the bowler, but it should not take so long to suggest time-wasting, with the bowler or batsman waiting for the ball to become available. Sawdust is not a permitted drying medium. Umpires are required to make frequent and irregular inspections of the ball. These inspections may be made at the fall of a wicket, but must not be restricted to only these times. The umpires are entitled to call for the ball at any time should they deem it necessary. The more often this is done the less likely it is that the fielding side will attempt to unfairly change its condition. It also makes it easier, if necessary, to make the judgement should the ball require replacing for any reason. Law 5.5 A call & signal of DEAD BALL is desirable should an umpire take possession of the match ball. Should they determine an offence has occurred, the umpires must follow the procedures tabled on the next page. This is a decision only the umpires may make without any comment or interference by any player. Having made that determination the umpires must replace the match ball with one of similar use and wear prior to the offence occurring. It is good practice for the umpires to carry one spare ball (of differing usage) each, when on the field, and to have readily available a larger selection of spares just in case they are needed. 311 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 If the umpires decide to change the match ball the fielding captain, his bowlers, and the batsmen, have no say whatsoever on which ball is selected, nor on its condition. This is a decision for the umpires alone to make. All the umpires have to do is advise the fielding captain and batsmen at the wicket that a replacement has been taken. A replacement ball in these circumstances is not a new ball. Law 5.5 Prudent umpires should ensure the fielding captain is aware of the consequences should the offence be repeated. Should the umpires be required to suspend the bowler they must inform the fielding captain that, even if he was not the offender, he bears the consequence of the offence. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. Both umpires should make detailed notes to better enable them to provide an accurate report to the offending side’s executive and to the Governing body responsible for the match. Appendix (r) It is not a requirement to signal the scorers; however, they should see the on-field events and may choose to make notes.
Fielder changing the condition of the match ball: A team offence First offence by any fielder ACTION
INFORM
When ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Consult with colleague If in agreement, immediately replace the ball with one of the umpires’ choice Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side
A subsequent offence by any fielder When ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Consult with colleague If in agreement, immediately replace the ball with one of the umpires’ choice Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side Direct the captain to immediately replace the bowler who bowled the preceding delivery The suspended bowler cannot bowl again in that innings
The batsmen at the crease The fielding captain – this is a Team offence ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
312 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
4. Deliberate attempt to distract striker It is unfair for any fielder deliberately to attempt to distract the striker while he is preparing to receive or receiving a delivery. (a)
If either umpire considers that any action by a fielder is such an attempt, at the first instance he shall immediately call and signal Dead ball and inform the other umpire of the reason for the call. The bowler’s end umpire shall (i)
warn the captain of the fielding side that the action is unfair and indicate that this is a first and final warning.
(ii)
inform the batsmen of what has occurred.
Neither batsman shall be dismissed from that delivery. The ball shall not count as one of the over. (b)
If there is any further such deliberate attempt by any fielder in that innings, the procedures, other than warning, as set out in (a) above shall apply. Additionally, the bowler’s end umpire shall (i)
award 5 penalty runs to the batting side.
(ii)
inform the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of the reason for the action.
(iii) together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the player or players concerned. Fielders are not permitted to deliberately distract the striker when he is preparing to or receiving a delivery. It may be by talking, making noises, or moving within the striker’s field of view. If either umpire believes the striker has been distracted by such act/s, he must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL.
Deliberate distraction of the striker prior to ball being received: A team offence First offence by any fielder ACTION
INFORM
Call & signal DEAD BALL Dismissal not permitted off that ball Warn the fielding captain This is his first & final warning The warning applies to the whole team The warning applies throughout the rest of that innings
Your colleague The fielding captain – this is a Team offence The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain
313 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
A subsequent offence by any fielder in that innings Call & signal DEAD BALL Your colleague Dismissal not permitted off that ball The fielding captain – this is a Team offence Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side The batsmen at the crease The warning applies throughout the rest of ASAP; The batting captain the innings ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body As the call of DEAD BALL was made before the striker receives the ball, that delivery is not a ball of the over and must be re-bowled. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports.
5. Deliberate distraction or obstruction of batsman In addition to 4 above, it is unfair for any fielder wilfully to attempt, by word or action, to distract or obstruct either batsman after the striker has received the ball. (a)
It is for either one of the umpires to decide whether any distraction or obstruction is wilful or not.
(b)
If either umpire considers that a fielder has caused or attempted to cause such a distraction or obstruction, he shall immediately call and signal Dead ball and inform the other umpire of the reason for the call.
(c)
Neither batsman shall be dismissed from that delivery.
Additionally (d)
The bowler’s end umpire shall (i)
award 5 penalty runs to the batting side.
(ii)
inform the captain of the fielding side of the reason for this action and as soon as practicable inform the captain of the batting side.
(e)
The ball shall not count as one of the over.
(f)
Runs completed by the batsmen before the offence shall be scored, together with any runs for penalties awarded to either side. Additionally, the run in progress shall be scored whether or not the batsmen had already crossed at the instant of the offence.
(g)
The batsmen at the wicket shall decide which of them is to face the next delivery.
(h)
The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and player or players concerned. 314 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Often batsmen and fielders will get in each other’s way whilst legitimately going about their business of scoring runs or while fielding the ball; umpires must be aware of this and will not be required to take any action. However, batsmen are entitled to expect that they will not be wilfully obstructed or distracted from going about their job of scoring runs. This Law makes it clear that any wilful obstruction or distraction by word or by deed after the batsman receives the ball is not condoned. If any fielder deliberately obstructs or distracts either batsman in any fashion while he is receiving the delivery, or when running, or attempting to run, the umpire must act: The umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL to ensure there is no further action. Neither batsman can be dismissed from that delivery. The run in progress is scored even if they have not crossed. Law 18.11 The tabled procedures below must be followed. The ball is deemed to be not a ball of the over, and must be re-bowled. Law 22.4 This may be called a Default ball and all runs scored are Default runs. Appendix (j) The batsmen have the choice as to which of them shall face the next delivery. Because these events are likely to be extremely rare, the umpires must inform the fielding captain and the batsmen of the provisions of this Law and of the choice the batsmen have. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. All runs completed are scored, including the run in progress, irrespective of whether the batsmen have crossed or not. The batsmen then have a choice of ends and thus which of them faces the next delivery.
Deliberate distraction of either batsman after the ball has been received – A team offence Any occurrence by any fielder ACTION
INFORM
Call & signal DEAD BALL Neither batsman can be dismissed Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side The ball is not one of the over and must be rebowled Ensure the scorers understand how many Default runs are to be scored from that Default delivery The batsmen have a choice of ends; who will face the next delivery
Your colleague The fielding captain – this is a Team offence The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
315 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Example 1:
The striker hits the ball and both batsmen run. As the batsmen start their 3rd run the bowler deliberately barges the non-striker knocking him off balance. Runs scored: 2 completed runs + the 1 in progress (turning is enough for it to be counted) = 3 credited to the striker; plus 5 Penalty runs = Total 8 If NO BALL or WIDE had been called & signalled, this will be scored in addition to any runs scored by the batsmen, and the Penalty runs awarded for the offence. Example 2: The batsmen run on a WIDE ball which is missed by the wicket keeper. The batsmen complete one run and as the non-striker starts his 2nd run a fielder deliberately trips him. Runs scored: 1 for the Wide + 2 runs the batsmen scored by running; all scored as Wide extras; plus 5 Penalty runs = Total 8
6. Dangerous and unfair bowling (a)
(b)
Bowling of fast short pitched balls (i)
The bowling of fast short pitched balls is dangerous and unfair if the bowler’s end umpire considers that by their repetition and taking into account their length, height and direction they are likely to inflict physical injury on the striker irrespective of the protective equipment he may be wearing. The relative skill of the striker shall be taken into consideration.
(ii)
Any delivery which, after pitching, passes or would have passed overhead height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease, although not threatening physical injury, shall be included with bowling under (i) above, both when the umpire is considering whether the bowling of fast short pitched balls has become dangerous and unfair and after he has so decided. The umpire shall call and signal No ball for each such delivery.
Bowling of high full pitched balls (i)
Any delivery, other than a slow paced one, which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is to be deemed dangerous and unfair, whether or not it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(ii)
A slow delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above shoulder height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is to be deemed dangerous and unfair, whether or not it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
Umpires must always be aware of the relative skill and experience of the striker and protective equipment he may be wearing. Taking this into account, should the bowler deliver a short pitched ball that the umpire believes could inflict injury on the striker, and making his judgement on its length, height, direction and possible repetition, he must consider the delivery to be dangerous and unfair.
316 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Any short pitched delivery, irrespective of pace, that passes or would have passed above the striker’s head when standing upright at the popping crease is deemed to be dangerous and unfair. Any fast full pitched delivery that passes or would have passed above the striker’s waist when standing upright at the popping crease is deemed to be dangerous and unfair. Any slow full pitched delivery that passes or would have passed above the striker’s shoulder when standing upright at the popping crease is deemed to be dangerous and unfair. Note the underlined words; above and when standing upright at the popping crease and dangerous and unfair. If any bowler delivers a ball that meets the criteria contained in this sub-clause, the umpire must invoke the provisions of Law. Law 42.7 below If the delivery meets this criteria, the umpire must also consider: If it is repetitive (not necessarily restricted to one of the above, or one or more in an over or innings), or ... If it might cause injury (the umpire must not consider any protective equipment worn by the striker); however, he must take into account: The height, length and direction, and the relative skill and experience of the striker. If he considers that the deliveries are repetitive, involving one or more of the deliveries described in a), b) or c) on the previous page, they are deemed a continuation of the same offence and are cumulative. Because they are deemed dangerous and unfair the umpire must act. Law 42.7 below.
7. Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire (a)
As soon as the bowler’s end umpire decides under 6(a) above that the bowling of fast short pitched balls has become dangerous and unfair, or, except as in 8 below, there is an instance of dangerous and unfair bowling as defined in 6(b) above, he shall call and signal No ball. When the ball is dead, he shall caution the bowler, inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings.
(b)
If there is any further instance of dangerous and unfair bowling by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall repeat the above procedure and indicate to the bowler that this is a final warning. This warning shall also apply throughout the innings.
(c)
Should there be any further repetition by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and (i)
when the ball is dead direct the captain to suspend the bowler forthwith and inform the other umpire of the reason for this action.
The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over.
317 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Additionally he shall (ii)
report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side.
(iii) together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and bowler concerned. This and the preceding clause relate to fast short pitched deliveries and high full pitched deliveries. The former are often called ‘Bouncers’; the latter called ‘Beamers’ or ‘Full-tosses’. The Law makes it very clear that while, in part, fast short pitched deliveries are acceptable, high full pitched deliveries are not; they are dangerous & unfair requiring the umpire to act. This Law is also clear to point out that the bowling of either comes under the heading of dangerous and unfair; these are to be treated as a continuation of the same offence. If a bowler delivers a fast short pitched delivery and this is followed by a high full pitched delivery (even if in a subsequent over), these deliveries are to be taken as a continuation of the same offence; not as two separate offences. This Law also defines the limits within which each type of delivery is bound. Umpires may get an indication of the possible speed of a delivery, to define it as fast, by the length of the bowler’s run-up, and by the depth of the wicket keeper behind his stumps. This must never be taken as definitive, only as an indication.
Fast short pitched deliveries – Bouncers This is not, in itself, an illegal delivery; it is a genuine part of a fast bowler’s armoury and, when used selectively, it can be a very useful weapon. It is the overuse and the potential for injury that makes it dangerous and unfair.. Fast is a relative term and is meant to be regarded as fast within the context of the game being played. A fast delivery in a school match would not be considered such if bowled in a senior club game or at district level. However, for the ability of the players in the school game environment such a delivery would be deemed as fast. The bouncer therefore is permissible and the umpire will only take action when: By its repetition it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker. Before taking any action, the umpire must consider three things: 1. The ball’s length. 2. The ball’s height. 3. The ball’s direction. Only when these three criteria are present should he take action. 318 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
Cricket Law 1. A FAST Short pitched ball above head height 2. A SLOW-full pitched ball above shoulder height
Above head height Above shoulder height
3. A FAST full pitched ball above waist height When standing upright at the popping crease.
Above waist height
The bowler’s end umpire must call & signal NO BALL and invoke the ACTION & INFORM procedures.
Note: This batsman is not standing upright at the popping crease New Zealand Cricket has amended these provisions; Appendix (w) Example 3:
A short pitched delivery rises sharply and passes the striker at chin height, but is about 2 feet (61cm) outside the line of off stump. This is not likely to cause any physical harm to the striker, as it was wide of him.
Example 4:
A fast short pitched delivery does not rise very much and reaches the striker just above waist height. Even though it was fast and pitched short, the height at which it reached the striker would not necessarily mean it was dangerous or unfair.
The umpire must also consider the relative ability and skill of the striker. If the striker has shown that he can cope with these deliveries, even though they meet the definition above, it would not necessarily be deemed as dangerous and unfair. If he hits the ball for boundaries regularly, clearly such balls are not unfair to him. However, if the batsman demonstrates difficulty when receiving such deliveries, the umpire may decide to intervene after the first or second such delivery. If there is a danger that the striker, through this lack of ability, could get hurt then the umpire must act. Any delivery which bounces and goes above the striker’s head when he is standing upright at the popping crease, must be called & signalled NO BALL. This must be called even though the ball may be unlikely to inflict injury on the striker. It is an unfair delivery in its own right. The relative skill of the striker, whether he hits the ball or not, is irrelevant; it is a NO BALL. This delivery will not necessarily be followed to the next stage of the disciplinary procedure, but it is deemed to be part of it. It is part of the general contribution to the overall scenario of dangerous and unfair bowling. If deemed as repetitive and dangerous, it is enough to contribute towards the umpire’s assessment of the situation. 319 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 The striker’s end umpire does not make this call; it is outside his jurisdiction. However, he may well give valuable help to his colleague by discreetly signalling that the ball was, in his opinion, above head height. This can help the bowler’s end umpire make a final determination and call. High full pitched deliveries – Beamers or Full tosses Here, the definition is split into two distinctive parts; the difference between them is relevant to the speed of the delivery. Fast high full pitched deliveries Any delivery, other than a slow paced one, which passes, or would have passed, on the full above waist height of the striker when standing upright at the popping crease is ILLEGAL. It does not matter that the striker may hit the ball; it is a totally unacceptable delivery and will be dealt with as such. Slow high full pitched deliveries Any slow delivery which passes, or would have passed, on the full, above shoulder height of the striker when standing upright at the popping crease is ILLEGAL. It does not matter that the striker may hit the ball; it is a totally unacceptable delivery and will be dealt with as such. NZC does not make any distinction between Fast and Slow deliveries; it has been decreed that all Full-pitched deliveries shall be treated alike; they are unfair. Under both definitions, how wide of the striker the ball passes, is of no consequence; if it fits the above criteria, then it is not a wide ball but will be treated as an illegal, unacceptable delivery in its own right. Its illegality overrides its apparent wideness. It must be understood that the Law does not refer to the type of bowler who delivers either of these deliveries; i.e. it is not that a fast bowler can only bowl deliveries under the first definition and that a slow bowler can only bowl those under the second. The wording of the Law clearly states that it is the speed of the delivery that is the defining factor. A slow bowler may bowl a faster ball; if he does then the definition for that delivery comes under the first definition and not the second. It is the speed of each delivery that is important; not the descriptive term applied to the person who bowled it. The terms ‘fast’, ‘medium-fast’ and ‘slow’ are all relative, and the umpire will have to decide on each delivery as it applies within the context of the game. An indication of the speed of a delivery may be gained by the position taken by the wicket keeper; he will often stand up to the wicket for a slow bowler. In these clauses the term ‘dangerous and unfair bowling’ caters for the bowling of any combination of these. When an umpire deems that any such combination constitutes dangerous and unfair bowling he is required to take action. Good practice decrees that an umpire should never act alone; he should consult his colleague and agree before taking such action. 320 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Player suspended When a captain is instructed to suspend a bowler, that bowler may not bowl again in that innings. This does not mean the offending bowler must leave the field; he is suspended from bowling, and may otherwise take a full part in that innings but only as a fielder. If the match is of two-innings per side and the suspension takes place during the first innings, the bowler in question is permitted to bowl again in the second innings; he starts with a clean slate. This does not negate the requirements to invoke the tabled reporting procedures below. Any ball/s remaining in the over must be bowled by another member of the fielding side; the replacement bowler may not bowl in consecutive or part consecutive overs. He cannot be the bowler who bowled the previous over nor can he bowl the next over. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. The scorers must be informed during the next interval.
Dangerous and unfair bowling: An individual offence First offence ACTION
INFORM
Call & signal NO BALL When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Caution the bowler; this caution applies for the duration of the innings irrespective of the end he bowls
Your colleague The fielding captain The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain
Second offence by the same bowler in that innings Call & signal NO BALL Your colleague When the ball is dead: The fielding captain Call & signal DEAD BALL The batsmen at the crease Issue that bowler with a final warning ASAP; The batting captain This warning applies for the duration of the innings irrespective of the end he bowls Third offence by the same bowler in that innings Call & signal NO BALL Your colleague When the ball is dead: The batsmen at the crease Call & signal DEAD BALL ASAP; The batting captain Direct the captain to immediately take that ASAP; Report the incident to: bowler off The fielding side’s Executive Another bowler must complete the over The match Governing Body The suspended bowler may not bowl again in that innings NZC has for all its matches, amended the above tabled provisions. Appendix (w) 321 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
8. Deliberate bowling of high full pitched balls If the umpire considers that a bowler deliberately bowled a high full pitched ball, deemed to be dangerous and unfair as defined in 6(b) above, then the caution and warning prescribed in 7 above shall be dispensed with. The umpire shall (a)
(i)
call and signal No ball.
(ii)
when the ball is dead direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler forthwith. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over.
(iii) inform the other umpire of the reason for this action. (b)
report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side.
(c)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and bowler concerned.
If the umpire considers a high full pitched delivery as dangerous and unfair, this clause details the actions the umpire must take should he believe the bowler deliberately did so. It does not have to be a repetitive offence; a first offence meets this criteria. This ball can be of any speed and is not restricted to fast deliveries. It is the fact that it is bowled deliberately and high that makes it dangerous and unfair, not how fast it is. If the umpire decides the beamer was deliberately delivered, he must follow the tabled procedures.
Dangerous and unfair bowling: An individual offence Bowling of a deliberate HIGH full pitched delivery by any bowler ACTION INFORM Call & signal NO BALL When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Direct the captain to immediately suspend the bowler Another bowler must complete the over The suspended bowler may not bowl again in that innings
Your colleague The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
When a captain is instructed to take a bowler off, that bowler may not bowl again in that innings. 322 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 If the match is of two-innings per side and the suspension takes place during the first innings, the offending bowler is permitted to bowl again in the second innings; in effect, he starts with a clean slate at the start of that innings. This does not negate the requirements to invoke the tabled Reporting procedures. Any balls remaining in the over must be bowled by another member of the fielding side; the replacement bowler may not bowl in consecutive or part consecutive overs. He cannot be the bowler who bowled the previous over nor can he bowl the next over. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. The scorers must be informed during the next interval.
9. Time wasting by the fielding side It is unfair for any fielder to waste time. (a)
(b)
(c)
If either umpire considers that the progress of an over is unnecessarily slow, or time is being wasted in any other way, by the captain of the fielding side or by any other fielder, at the first instance the umpire concerned shall (i)
if the ball is in play, call and signal Dead ball.
(ii)
inform the other umpire of what has occurred.
The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
warn the captain of the fielding side, indicating that this is a first and final warning.
(ii)
inform the batsmen of what has occurred.
If either umpire considers that there is any further waste of time in that innings by any fielder, he shall (i)
if the ball is in play, call and signal Dead ball.
(ii)
inform the other umpire of what has occurred.
The bowler’s end umpire shall (iii) either, if the waste of time is not during an over, award 5 penalty runs to the batting side and inform the captain of the fielding side of the reason for this action or,
if the waste of time is during the course of an over, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler forthwith. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings.
If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. (iv)
inform the batsmen and, as soon as is practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred.
(v)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and team concerned.
323 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Time wasting in any form is unacceptable; it is always a team offence; all procedural actions are made via the captain and they are cumulative throughout the innings. It is important to note that, unlike other areas of this Law, should the bowler waste time, he is not treated as a special case. For this clause he is a member of the fielding side and any actions by him are deemed to be as part of the team as a whole. In some cases an otherwise innocent bowler can suffer the penalty brought about by others.
Time wasting by the fielding side: A team offence First occurrence at any time during the match by any fielder ACTION INFORM When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Warn the fielding captain This is his first and final warning The warning applies to the whole team The warning applies throughout the rest of that innings
Your colleague The fielding captain – this is a Team offence The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain
A repetition by any fielder: during an over When the ball is dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The batsmen at the crease Direct the captain to immediately suspend ASAP; The batting captain the bowler ASAP; Report the incident to: Another bowler must complete the over The fielding side’s Executive The suspended bowler may not bowl again The match Governing Body in that innings Even though the bowler in question may not have caused the delay he is the one who carries the penalty A repetition by any fielder: between overs The ball will be dead Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The fielding captain Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
324 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Below are some examples of when the umpire must be diligent. The batsmen are in place while members of the fielding side are talking. The bowler who is running almost all the way down the pitch after delivery, and then walks slowly back to his mark. The bowler, waiting at the end of his follow-through for the ball to be given to him before he starts a long slow walk back to his mark. A bowler or fielder unnecessarily cleaning/polishing/drying the ball or taking more time than is reasonable to do so. The fielders throwing the ball round to almost every member of his side on its way back to the bowler. The bowler and/or the captain changing the field after every delivery. The bowler talking with his captain for long periods during the over and then either changing his field or not even making any changes at all. The fielding side taking a long time to get into position prior to the start of a new over. The captain making continual field changes that involve a player/s having to walk to distant parts of the ground. The above are examples of the fielding side wasting time, but they are not the only ones. If in the umpires’ opinion, the fielding side are guilty of time-wasting they must act. A quiet word to the captain may be all that is required by letting him know that you are aware of what is happening; it may prevent further offending. If the players and the captain see the umpires acting decisively and ready to take action, potential problems are often eliminated. If the batsmen are ready, the fielding side should also be ready. If the umpires are satisfied that time is being wasted they must act. Dependent on when the offence occurs, during an over or between overs, the umpires’ duties are slightly different. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports.
10. Batsman wasting time It is unfair for a batsman to waste time. In normal circumstances, the striker should always be ready to take strike when the bowler is ready to start his run-up. (a)
Should either batsman waste time by failing to meet this requirement, or in any other way, the following procedure shall be adopted. At the first instance, either before the bowler starts his run-up or when the ball becomes dead, as appropriate, the umpire shall (i)
warn both batsmen and indicate that this is a first and final warning. This warning shall apply throughout the innings. The umpire shall so inform each incoming batsman.
(ii)
inform the other umpire of what has occurred.
(iii) inform the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred. 325 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 (b)
If there is any further time wasting by any batsman in that innings, the umpire shall, at the appropriate time while the ball is dead (i)
award 5 penalty runs to the fielding side.
(ii)
inform the other umpire of the reason for this action.
(iii) inform the other batsman, the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred. (iv)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the batting side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and player or players and, if appropriate, team concerned.
Time wasting in any form is always unacceptable. If one batsman wastes time, he is not alone; one offence is a team offence and each batsman as they come to the crease, must be informed of the ramifications should they also waste time.
Batsman wasting time: A team offence First offence by any batsman ACTION
INFORM
When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Warn the batsman concerned This is a first and final warning The warning applies to the whole side The warning applies throughout the rest of that innings
Your colleague The fielding captain The other batsman at the crease Each new batsman at the start of his innings ASAP; The batting captain
A repetition by any batsman in that innings When the ball is dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The other batsman at the crease Award 5 Penalty runs to the fielding side The fielding captain The warning applies to the whole side ASAP; The batting captain The warning applies throughout the rest of ASAP; Report the incident to: that innings The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body The following are examples of time-wasting: A batsman taking his time to prepare to receive the next delivery. Batsmen having extended discussions during or before the start of the next over. This Law requires the striker, barring exceptional circumstances, to be ready to face the next delivery when the bowler has reached his mark and is ready to start his run-up or delivery action. Any undue delay on the part of the striker or his colleague is unacceptable. A batsman replacing his gloves, bat, or other equipment, that are still usable. 326 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 The above are examples of the batting side wasting time, but they are not the only ones. If in the umpires’ opinion, any batsman is time-wasting they must act. A quiet word to the offender/s may be all that is required, letting him know that you are aware of what is happening; that may prevent further offending. If the fielding side are ready, the batsmen should also be ready. If the umpires are satisfied that time is being wasted they must act. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports.
11. Damaging the pitch – area to be protected (a)
It is incumbent on all players to avoid unnecessary damage to the pitch. A player will be deemed to be causing avoidable damage if either umpire considers that his presence on the pitch is without reasonable cause.
It is unfair to cause deliberate damage to the pitch. (b)
An area of the pitch, to be referred to as ‘the protected area’, is defined as that area contained within a rectangle bounded at each end by imaginary lines parallel to the popping creases and 5 ft/1.52 m front of each, and on the sides by imaginary lines, one each side of the imaginary line joining the centres of the two middle stumps, each parallel to it and 1 ft/30.48 cm from it.
The umpires must protect the whole pitch from unavoidable damage. However, this particular area requires specific attention and protection; it is called the Protected area. This area starts 5 feet (1.52 m) in front of the popping crease at one end to a similar position at the other. It is 2 feet (61 cm) wide, i.e. 1 foot (30.5 cm) either side of an imaginary centre-line drawn from middle-stump to middle-stump as shown below. It is 48 feet (14.63 metres) long.
327 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Umpires will often mark the Protected area at the outer edge of the pitch. If these marks are not present, and they are not obligatory, the umpire may choose to make his own, either painted, or as score marks made with his shoe, or by the tip of a stump. These marks should be duplicated at both ends of the pitch. It is vital that the umpires protect this area from any damage by all players, (batsmen, bowlers and fielders), as any damage has the potential to assist bowlers, thus giving them an unfair advantage.
12. Bowler running on the protected area after delivering the ball (a)
A bowler will contravene this Law if he runs on to the protected area, either after delivering the ball or, if he fails to release the ball, after the completion of his delivery swing and delivery stride. See 11 above, Law 23.4(viii) (Umpire calling and signalling Dead ball) and Appendix D.
(b)
If, as defined in (a) above, the bowler contravenes this Law, at the first instance and when the ball is dead, the umpire shall (i)
caution the bowler and inform the other umpire of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings.
(ii)
inform the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred.
(c)
If, in that innings, the same bowler again contravenes this Law, the umpire shall repeat the above procedure indicating that this is a final warning. This warning shall also apply throughout the innings.
(d)
If in that innings the same bowler contravenes this Law a third time, the umpire shall, (i)
when the ball is dead, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler forthwith. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over.
(ii)
inform the other umpire of the reason for this action.
(iii) inform the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred. (iv)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and bowler concerned.
The mere act of running into this area is enough for the umpire to take action; there does not have to be evidence of any damage having occurred. The purpose of this Law is to prevent damage from occurring in the first place; not to seek retribution once it has happened. 328 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 However, after the batsman has hit the ball, the bowler or any other fielder is permitted to move onto the area to field the ball. This is not deemed unavoidable as he was fielding the ball. In practice, most umpires choose to be a little lenient if a bowler offends, particularly at the start of the season. However, if the bowler is a known offender, the umpire may decide against giving any ‘friendly cautions.’ On the first occasion, he should advise him that he has strayed onto the protected area. On the second occasion, they must decide if the bowler has made a genuine attempt to keep off that area. If the bowler does not offend again in the next few overs, it can be taken that he is endeavouring to comply with the Laws. However, if he offends again, the umpire must act. The giving of friendly cautions is not condoned in Law. If the bowler runs into the Protected area, by Law the umpire must act decisively and follow the tabled procedures below. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports.
Bowler running on the Protected area: An individual offence First offence ACTION
INFORM
When ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Caution the bowler The caution shall apply to both ends of the pitch; i.e. he carries the caution for the balance of the innings
Your colleague The fielding captain The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain
Second offence by the same bowler in that innings When ball is dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The fielding captain Issue a final warning to the bowler The batsmen at the crease The final warning shall apply to both ends of ASAP; The batting captain. the pitch; i.e. he carries the warning for the balance of the innings
329 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
Third offence by the same bowler in that innings When the ball is dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The batsmen at the crease Direct the captain to immediately suspend ASAP; The batting captain the bowler ASAP; Report the incident to: Another bowler must complete the over The fielding side’s Executive The suspended bowler may not bowl again The match Governing Body in that innings
13. Fielder damaging the pitch (a)
(b)
If any fielder causes avoidable damage to the pitch, other than as in 12(a) above, at the first instance the umpire seeing the contravention shall, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire. The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
caution the captain of the fielding side and indicate that this is a first and final warning. This warning shall apply throughout the innings.
(ii)
inform the batsmen of what has occurred.
If, in that innings, there is any further instance of avoidable damage to the pitch, by any fielder, the umpire seeing the contravention shall, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire. The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
award 5 penalty runs to the batting side.
Additionally he shall (ii)
inform the fielding captain of the reason for this action.
(iii) inform the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred. (iv)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and player or players concerned.
There is no reason whatsoever why any fielder needs to go near the pitch, other than to field the ball. This clause clearly details that fielders should not cause unnecessary damage to the pitch; that is, the whole pitch, not just the Protected area. The difference between this clause and the previous one involving a bowler is that there must be some evidence of damage before the umpire can act officially. However, a prudent umpire will act before any damage actually occurs. To this end umpires must be aware that, on the fall of a wicket and at the end of an over, there is always the possibility that a fielder may stray onto the pitch. Umpires should make every effort to deter any fielder from doing so, if necessary advising them of the severe penalties that can be invoked.
330 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 The official actions the umpire is required to take are directed at the entire fielding side; not against the offending individual who caused the damage. For this reason all procedural matters must be conducted via the fielding captain. If official action is required, the umpire has no choice; he must act.
A fielder damaging the pitch: A team offence First offence by any fielder ACTION
INFORM
When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Issue first and final warning to the captain The warning applies to the whole fielding side throughout the rest of that innings
Your colleague The fielding captain – this is a Team offence The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain
Any repetition by any fielder in that innings When the ball is dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The fielding captain – this is a Team offence Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side The batsmen at the crease The warning applies to the whole fielding ASAP; The batting captain side throughout the rest of that innings ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body The fielding side have one warning – a First & Final warning before Penalty runs are awarded. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports.
14. Batsman damaging the pitch (a)
(b)
If either batsman causes avoidable damage to the pitch, at the first instance the umpire seeing the contravention shall, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire of the occurrence. The bowler’s end umpire shall then (i)
warn both batsmen that the practice is unfair and indicate that this is a first and final warning. This warning shall apply throughout the innings. The umpire shall so inform each incoming batsman.
(ii)
inform the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred.
If there is any further instance of avoidable damage to the pitch by any batsman in that innings, the umpire seeing the contravention shall, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire of the occurrence. The bowler’s end umpire shall then
331 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 (i)
disallow all runs to the batting side from that delivery other than the penalty for a No ball or a Wide, if applicable.
(ii)
additionally, award 5 penalty runs to the fielding side.
(iii) return the batsmen to their original ends. (iv) (c)
inform the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of what has occurred.
The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the batting side and to any Governing Body for the match who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and player or players concerned.
There is no reason whatsoever why the striker needs to run on the pitch except when starting a run, thereafter he should run off the pitch altogether. After his opening steps, the striker should move off the pitch; certainly off the Protected area. The non-striker should not run on the pitch at all. The only reason they may have, is to cause damage to the pitch.
This Law is clear: the batsmen must not cause any avoidable damage to the pitch; that is, to any part of the whole pitch, not just the Protected area. As with fielders, there does have to be signs of damage before an umpire can officially act. However, a prudent umpire will act before any damage actually occurs. To this end umpires must be aware that, after the fall of a wicket and at the end of an over, the batsmen may come together for discussions on the pitch itself. Umpires should make every effort to deter batsmen from doing so, if necessary advising them of the severe penalties that can be invoked.
A batsman may tap the pitch
A batsman may not beat the pitch
332 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 The batsmen’s actions must be restricted to prodding down small divots and spike marks; they must not be permitted to beat the pitch with their bats. Umpires should make every effort to deter the batting side from doing any of these things and a reminder to them at the appropriate point in time often solves the problem. The official actions the umpire is required to take are directed at the entire batting side; not just against the offending individual who caused the damage. For this reason all procedural matters must be advised first to the batsmen at the crease, and then to each batsman as he comes in to bat. If official action is required, the umpire has no choice; he must act.
Batsman damaging the pitch: A team offence First offence by any batsman ACTION
INFORM
When ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Issue a first & final warning to the batsman The warning applies to the whole side and throughout the rest of the innings
Your colleague The other batsman at the crease The fielding captain – this is a Team offence Each new batsman at the start of his innings ASAP; The batting captain
A subsequent offence by any batsman in that innings When ball is dead: Your colleague Call & signal DEAD BALL The fielding captain – this is a Team offence Award 5 Penalty runs to the fielding side The batsmen at the crease Disallow all runs scored from that delivery ASAP; The batting captain Any No ball or Wide is scored ASAP; Report the incident to: Return batsmen to their original ends The batting side’s Executive The match Governing Body The batting side have one warning – a First & Final warning before Penalty runs are awarded. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. Umpires should note when giving a new batsman notice of the final warning.
15. Bowler attempting to run out non-striker before delivery The bowler is permitted, before entering his delivery stride, to attempt to run out the non-striker. Whether the attempt is successful or not, the ball shall not count as one of the over. If the bowler fails in an attempt to run out the non-striker, the umpire shall call and signal Dead ball as soon possible. This is a rare event in the modern game. 333 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 The non-striker is only allowed to leave the safety of his ground after the ball has been delivered; if he does so any earlier, when backing up, the bowler is entitled to attempt to run him out. No warning is necessary; however, a custom exists where the bowler may give the non-striker a warning that he may attempt to run him out should the offending persist. A convention that has no foundation in Law. From the moment the ball comes into play: that is, the bowler starts his run-up, the non-striker should stay in his ground behind his popping crease. When the bowler enters his delivery stride, only then may the non-striker feel free to leave his safe ground. This dismissal is only possible before the bowler lands his back foot in his delivery stride. Appendix D If the bowler attempts the run out after that moment, the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL and disallow any appeal. The bowler cannot go through with his bowling action, i.e. swing his arm over as if to bowl the ball, only to retain it then bring his arm back and break his stumps. That is unfair; the non-striker is entitled to assume that having reached that point of the delivery stride the bowler is going to deliver the ball. If the attempted run out is made prior to reaching the delivery stride, the bowler may: Throw the ball at the wicket, or May stop in his run-up and remove the bail/s with the ball in his hand. If the non-striker is out of his ground when either of these methods is used, then, on appeal, he must be dismissed, Run out. If the attempt is unsuccessful, the ball is thrown at the stumps and misses, the umpire must immediately call & signal DEAD BALL. If the non-striker is out, Run out, the dismissal stands. As the ball was not delivered, it is not counted as a ball of the over. Law 22.3
16. Batsmen stealing a run It is unfair for the batsmen to attempt to steal a run during the bowler’s run-up. Unless the bowler attempts to run out either batsman – see 15 above and Law 24.4 (Bowler throwing towards striker’s end before delivery) – the umpire shall (i)
call and signal Dead ball as soon as the batsmen cross in such an attempt.
(ii)
inform the other umpire of the reason for this action.
(iii) return the batsmen to their original ends. (iv)
award 5 penalty runs to the fielding side.
(v)
inform the batsmen, the captain of the fielding side and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side, of the reason for this action.
(vi)
together with the other umpire report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the batting side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and players concerned. 334 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 This event has almost disappeared from the modern game as no benefits can be obtained by the batting side, only penalties. This clause provides for the batsmen attempting to run while the bowler is running in to bowl. This is a rare event, unlikely to be seen by most umpires, however this Law provides for the situation should it happen; the umpires are expected to know how to deal with it.
Batsmen stealing a run: A team offence Bowler does not attempt a run out ACTION Wait until the batsmen have crossed Call & signal DEAD BALL Award 5 Penalty runs to the fielding side Return the batsmen to their original ends Ensure the scorers do not record any runs to the batting side Ensure this non-delivery is not counted as a ball of the over
INFORM Your colleague The batsmen at the crease The fielding captain – this is a Team offence ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The batting side’s Executive The match Governing Body
Two options are available to the fielding side (the bowler) if this happens, and the option he chooses dictates how the umpire reacts.
Option 1:
The bowler can attempt to run out a batsman, by throwing the ball at his wicket; which batsman is not an issue. This attempt must be made prior to his delivery stride; provided this conforms, any successful Run out must be upheld. If the Run out attempt succeeds, the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL then dismiss the offending batsman: Run out. The umpire must then call & signal NO BALL for the thrown ball. If the Run out attempt fails, the umpire must call & signal NO BALL (for illegal arm action) and permit play to continue as it would for any other No ball delivery. If the striker hits the ball, runs are scored in the normal fashion.
Option 2:
The bowler decides not to attempt to run out a batsman, but stops in his run-up and watches the batsmen run. In this case the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL as soon as the batsmen have crossed and return them to their original ends. As the ball was not delivered, that run is not scored. The umpire must then follow the tabled procedures.
If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports.
335 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
17. Penalty runs (a)
When penalty runs are awarded to either side, when the ball is dead the umpire shall signal the penalty runs to the scorers. See Law 3.14 (Signals).
(b)
Notwithstanding the provisions, of Law 21.6 (Winning hit or extras), penalty runs shall be awarded in each case where the Laws require the award.
Note, however, that the restrictions on awarding penalty runs, in Laws 26.3 (Leg byes not to be awarded), 34.4 (Runs scored from ball lawfully struck more than once) and Law 41.4 (Penalty runs not to be awarded), will apply. (c)
When 5 penalty runs are awarded to the batting side under any of Laws 2.6 (Player returning without permission), 41.2 (Fielding the ball), or 41.3 (Protective helmets belonging to the fielding side) or under 3, 4, 5, 9 or 13 above, then (i)
they shall be scored as penalty extras and shall be in addition to any other penalties.
(ii)
they are awarded when the ball is dead and shall not be regarded as runs scored from either the immediately preceding delivery or the immediately following delivery, and shall be in addition to any runs from those deliveries.
(iii) the batsmen shall not change ends solely by reason of the 5 run penalty. (d)
When 5 penalty runs are awarded to the fielding side, under Law 18.5(b) (Deliberate short runs), or under 10, 14 or 16 above, they shall be added as penalty extras to that side’s total of runs in its most recently completed innings. If the fielding side has not completed an innings, the 5 penalty runs shall be added to the score in its next innings.
This clause summarises all situations where Penalty runs are awarded and on how they should be recorded. Penalty runs are never deducted from a side’s score; in other words they never appear as a minus figure in the scoring record. They are runs gifted to their opponents because of an offence they themselves have committed. Penalty runs can be awarded at any time up to the final call of TIME; that is, up to the moment the umpires confirm the result to the captains, thus influencing the result. Laws 21.7 – 21.10 Penalty runs awarded to the batting side Penalty runs are never: Credited to a batsman or to other extras Debited against a bowler or fielder even if he was an offender
If using the Box method scoresheet, these are recorded in their own Fielding extras line as Penalty runs. Penalty runs are not awarded to the batting side if illegal Leg byes are attempted. Laws 26.3 Because 5 runs are added to the score (an odd number) this does not require the batsmen to change ends. If the batsmen are at the wrong end as suggested by the score, some scorers underline that entry
336 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Penalty runs awarded to the fielding side Penalty runs are never: Credited to any bowler or fielder Debited against any offending batsman even if he was an offender
If using the Box method scoresheet and if provided for, these are recorded in their own PF section of Penalty runs. If the fielding side has already batted in the match, they are entered in their previous innings score. If the fielding side have not yet batted in the match, they are entered in their yet-tobat innings score-sheet. Therefore the fielding side start their batting innings with a score of 5 runs (or more).
Penalty runs and Bowling extras If NO BALL or WIDE is called and Penalty runs are awarded, the umpire must ensure that the scorers understand that the two separate awards are acknowledged and recorded as separate entries. Penalty runs are always signalled first. Example 5:
WIDE is called and the ball is missed by the wicket keeper; the ball comes in contact with a helmet placed on the ground. The batsmen do not attempt a run. Runs scored: 1 run for the Wide + 5 Penalty runs = 6
Example 6:
The striker hits a No ball and the batsmen complete 3 runs, when a fielder illegally fields the ball. Runs scored: 1 run for the No ball + 3 runs to the striker + 5 Penalty runs = 9 Whenever Penalty runs are awarded the batsmen are not required to change ends.
Example 7:
On the 4th ball of the over, the striker hits a fair delivery and the batsmen complete 3 runs when illegal fielding takes place. Runs scored: 3 runs to the striker + 5 Penalty runs = 8 The non-striker faces the next delivery because the batsmen actually ran and completed 3 runs. The score increases by an even number; this does not mean that the batsmen must return to their original ends; they ran 3 (an odd number) and so stay at the ends they were at when the illegal act took place.
Whenever Penalty runs are awarded the umpires must invoke the Reporting procedures. The only exception to this is when Penalty runs are awarded because the ball in play comes in contact with a helmet placed on the ground behind the wicket keeper. Should this occur, the Reporting procedure is not invoked. Scorers have additional duties when Penalty runs are awarded.
Because these awards are comparatively rare, it is imperative that umpires consult the scorers when they next leave the field.
337 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42
18. Players’ conduct If there is any breach of the Spirit of the Game either
in the case of an unfair action not covered by the Laws, under 2 above,
or
by a player
either
failing to comply with the instructions of an umpire
or
criticising an umpire’s decisions by word or action
or
showing dissent
or
generally behaving in a manner which might bring the game into disrepute,
the umpire concerned shall immediately report the matter to the other umpire. The umpires together shall (i)
inform the player’s captain of the occurrence, instructing the latter to take action.
(ii)
warn him of the gravity of the offence, and tell him it will be reported to higher authority.
(iii) report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the player’s team and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and player or players and, if appropriate, team concerned. All players are expected to comply with the decisions and requests of umpires, and are expected to accept them whether they think them correct or not as spelt out in the Preamble: The Spirit of Cricket. The umpires are not required to dictate how a team/individual should behave; that is the captain’s role and he should make every effort to maintain discipline and respect within his ranks. In a society where authority is constantly questioned, umpires must expect a degree of intolerance. This does not require the umpire to condone it, or ignore it. Having played the game, many umpires have an empathy with the players and understand the reasons why they sometimes sound-off. However, the Laws do not permit this.
338 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
42 Example 8:
A fast bowler is bowling well, but everything is going against him; the slip fielders have dropped three catches. The batsmen are scoring freely and the umpire has just turned down a ‘plumb’ LBW. In his annoyance and exasperation, the bowler lets out an expletive, which is deemed totally unacceptable. Of course he’s frustrated, wouldn’t anyone be? The umpire may choose to have a quiet but firm word to the bowler, showing that he fully understands his feelings but that he really must try and control himself. This may be more beneficial than the umpire inflaming the matter by waving a finger at the offender. Or the umpire can call & signal DEAD BALL and consult his colleague; one taking notes of the offence; the other talking to the fielding captain.
If a situation occurs that the umpires deem to be outside of a quiet word situation, the umpires must act, officially. Players must not: Breach the Spirit of Cricket. Refuse to comply with an umpire’s instructions. Criticise an umpire’s decision/s. Show dissent. Bring the game into disrepute. Preamble: The spirit of cricket.
A breach of the Spirit of Cricket, or dissent, or bad behaviour, or criticism of an umpire or of his decision: A team offence Either umpire ACTION
INFORM
When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Report incident to colleague Together both umpires must: Inform the captain of what has occurred advising him that it is unacceptable Instruct him to take action to prevent it occurring again Tell him that ‘the incident will be reported’
ASAP; The captain of the other side ASAP; Report the incident to: The offending side’s Executive The match Governing Body
If treated with respect and courtesy, the players will in turn respect the umpires. It is always better for the game to proceed without acrimony and without being unnecessarily officious. In all cases of disciplinary breakdown, the offender does not get a second chance to behave. The first time the umpires decide that official action need to be taken then the above procedure is adopted and that means that a report will be issued to the relevant authorities. In extreme circumstances, the umpires might consider abandoning the game. If the captain cannot, or will not, exercise control over himself and/or his players, the umpires must act. If an umpire is required to act, he should take notes of his actions to ensure the veracity of his reports. 339 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
43
Law 43 Common sense The unwritten Law We must never forget why we participate as umpires. There can be only one reason; because it gives us pleasure. If we approach a match with any other motive we will be found out. Players are perceptive people. They too love the game and while they might not say so, they want you to enjoy the game too; thus your manner and actions must always reflect that. The modern term is Man-management. For umpires it is really Self-management. One of the secrets of having a good day on the field is to get others to do what you want, while permitting them to believe it is their own idea. If you are able to smile to yourself before talking to anyone, the tone of your voice will never be confrontational. There are a number of occasions when we observe some actions that require a common sense approach. Cricket presents many such occasions. When approaching a player, in whatever role he is involved, treat him with respect and in the same manner you would expect from him. Try to take a co-operative approach and maintain eye contact as much as possible. This helps demonstrate your respect to him and to his colleagues. Remember, in Law the umpires are mentioned third. It is first and foremost a players’ game and umpires are there only to ensure the game is played in accordance with the Laws and the agreed Playing Conditions. Yes, umpires do have a responsibility to intervene when required, but the manner of that intervention creates the climate for the match. Avoid confrontation and avoid the use of threatening gestures. A raised finger of disapproval will only ever get a negative reaction. A quiet voice gains more attention than a raised one. Whatever pressures exist in your life outside cricket, they should never interfere with your duties as a match official. Remember too, your colleagues on the side-line, the scorers. They too need encouragement, and they have the right to be recognised during the match. Don’t leave them to sort out the problems themselves. They will appreciate a friendly gesture and an offer of assistance. Co-operation: Making friends is so easy, but making enemies requires only a little thoughtlessness. Common Sense. Never leave home without it. Learn and know the Laws of the game, Learn and know all the provisions of the NZC Code of Conduct, Be both consistent and impartial in your work, Be a leader worth the name, Have good communication skills, Take ownership of your decisions always, Be firm but fair, Be honest both to yourself and the players, Take professional pride in your work, Always try to work to the best of your ability under pressure, Be courteous and well mannered, it does not matter what you do off the field as long as it does not haunt you on the ground. 340 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
43 Let us always: Remember a sign of true greatness is when we make the ones around us look great. Think about our fellow umpires, players, administrators, scorers, public, media, etc; we need each other. Let us be humble in our work, as humility has no boundaries. Let us not mess with MOTHER CRICKET for one, she will bite us. Lastly but not least: We should forget what happened yesterday as that is history, let us not worry about tomorrow as that is a mystery, BUT let us do what we do today, as TODAY is present and is a gift from the ALMIGHTY. Let us resolve that: Umpiring is our passion and cricket is a gift that we must assist in every way we can.
Man-management or Self-management? Much has been written about man-management, but in reality, it is all about how we manage ourselves. It is all about RESPECT; Respect of all the participants in our game. Those wishing to progress as an umpire, and who would not, should avail themselves of the many books available in public libraries; alternatively to search out the volumes of material available on the internet.
Planning ahead If you wish to plan for a year, sow a seed; if you wish to plan for ten years, plant a tree; if you wish to plan for a lifetime, develop a man. Dr Vikram Singh Imagine a ship leaving port without a course or a crew. If it manages to leave the harbour or reach its destination at all, that would be a miracle; rather it would be more likely to be found a derelict wreck, abandoned on a far distant shore. How you manage your ship of life and develop as an umpire is in your own hands. Your contribution to our game will benefit not only yourself, but will assist the development of youngsters who may one day remember you for contributing to their representing your country.
341 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
342 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
Appendices
Appendices Appendices A, B, C, D & E form part of the Laws
The bracketed appendices (a) – (z) provide additional information
343 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
A
Law 8 – The wickets 34.9 mm
28 inches / 71.1 cm
A
54.0 mm
20.6 mm
Stump diameter Minimum 34.9 mm Maximum 38.1 mm
9 inches / 22.86 cm
344 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
B
B
Law 7 – The pitch & Law 9 – The creases
345 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
C
C
Law 40.2 – The wicket keeper’s gloves
These diagrams show what is meant by:
no webbing between fingers
single piece of flat non-stretch material between index finger and thumb as a means of support
and, when a hand wearing the glove has the thumb fully extended, the top edge being taut and not protruding beyond the straight line joining the top of the index finger and the top of the thumb
No webbing between the fingers
A single piece of flat non-stretch material between index finger and thumb solely as a means of support that does not form a pouch when the hand is extended
346 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
D
D
Definitions
Definitions and explanations of words or phrases not defined in the text The Toss is the toss for choice of innings. Before the toss is at any time before the toss on the day the match is expected to start or, in the case of a one-day match, on the day the match is due to take place. Before the match is at any time before the toss, not restricted to the day on which the toss is to take place. During the match is at any time after the toss until the conclusion of the match, whether play is in progress or not. Conduct of the game includes any action relevant to the match at any time on any day of the match. Implements of the game are the bat, the ball, the stumps and bails. The field of play is the area contained within the boundary edge. The square is a specially prepared area of the field of play within which the match pitch is situated. The outfield is that part of the field of play between the square and the boundary edge. Inside edge is the edge on the same side as the nearer wicket. Behind in relation to stumps and creases is on the side further away from the stumps and creases at the other end of the pitch. Conversely, ‘in front of’ is on the side nearer to the stumps and creases at the other end of the pitch. The place where the striker stands to receive a delivery from the bowler is the striker’s end only insofar as it identifies, independently of where the striker may subsequently move, one half of the field of play; the other half being the bowler’s end. The striker’s end is also referred to as the wicket keeper’s end, in situations where the position of a batsman in relation to the wicket at that end is involved. In front of the line of the striker’s wicket is in the area of the field of play in front of the imaginary line joining the fronts of the stumps at the striker’s end; this line to be considered extended in both directions to the boundary. Behind the wicket is in the area of the field of play behind the imaginary line joining the backs of the stumps at the appropriate end; this line to be considered extended in both directions to the boundary. Behind the wicket keeper is behind the wicket at the striker’s end, as defined above, but in line with both sets of stumps and further from the stumps than the wicket keeper. A batsman’s ground – at each end of the pitch, the whole area of the field of play behind the popping crease is the ground at that end for a batsman. Original end is the end where a batsman was when the ball came into play for that delivery. Wicket he has left is the wicket at the end where a batsman was at the start of the run in progress.
347 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
D Off side/on side – see diagram right Over the wicket / round the wicket – If, as the bowler runs up between the wicket and the return crease, the wicket is on the same side as his bowling arm, he is bowling over the wicket. If the return crease is on the same side as his bowling arm, he is bowling round the wicket. Umpire – where the description the umpire is used on its own, it always means ‘the bowler’s end umpire’ though this full description is sometimes used for emphasis or clarity. Similarly the umpires always means both umpires. An umpire and umpires are generalised terms. Otherwise, a fuller description indicates which one of the umpires is specifically intended. Umpires together agree applies to decisions which the umpires are to make jointly, independently of the players. Fielding side is the side currently fielding, whether or not play is in progress. Member of the fielding side is one of the players nominated by the captain of the fielding side, or any authorised replacement for such nominated player. Fielder is one of the 11 or fewer players who together compose the fielding side. This definition includes not only both the bowler and the wicket keeper but also nominated players who are legitimately on the field of play, together with players legitimately acting as substitutes for absent nominated players. It excludes any nominated player who is absent from the field of play, or who has been absent from the field of play and who has not yet obtained the umpire’s permission to return. A player going briefly outside the boundary in the course of discharging his duties as a fielder is not absent from the field of play nor, for the purposes of Law 2.5 (Fielder absent or leaving the field), is he to be regarded as having left the field of play. Delivery swing is the motion of the bowler’s arm during which he normally releases the ball for a delivery. Delivery strides are the strides during which the delivery swing is made, whether the ball is released or not. It starts when the bowler’s back foot lands for that stride and ends when the front foot lands in the same stride. The stride after the delivery stride is completed when the next foot lands, i.e. when the back foot of the delivery stride lands again.
348 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
D The ball is struck/strikes the ball unless specifically defined otherwise, mean ‘the ball is struck by the bat’/‘strikes the ball with the bat’. Rebounds directly/strikes directly and similar phrases mean ‘without contact with any fielder’ but do not exclude contact with the ground. Runs disallowed/not scored. A run to be disallowed is one that in Law should not have been taken. It is not only to be cancelled but the batsmen are to be returned to their original ends. A run not to be scored is not illegal, but one which in Law is not recognised as a proper run. It is to be regarded as not existing, so that the question of cancellation does not arise. It incurs no penalty other than the loss of the run. External protective equipment is any visible item of apparel worn for protection against external blows. For a batsman, items permitted are a protective helmet, external leg guards (batting pads), batting gloves and, if visible, forearm guards. For a fielder, only a protective helmet is permitted, except in the case of a wicket keeper, for whom wicket-keeping pads and gloves are also permitted. A protective helmet is headwear made of hard material and designed to protect the head or the face or both. Clothing – anything that a player is wearing, including such items as spectacles or jewellery, that is not classed as external protective equipment is classed as clothing, even though he may be wearing some items of apparel, which are not visible, for protection. A bat being carried by a batsman does not come within this definition of clothing. The bat – the following are to be considered as part of the bat. – the whole of the bat itself. – the whole of a glove (or gloves) worn on the hand (or hands) holding the bat. – the hand (or hands) holding the bat, if the batsman is not wearing a glove on that hand or on those hands. Hand for batsman or wicket keeper shall include both the hand itself and the whole of a glove worn on the hand. Held in batsman’s hand. Contact between a batsman’s hand, or glove worn on his hand, and any part of the bat shall constitute the bat being held in that hand. Equipment – a batsman’s equipment is his bat as defined above, together with any external protective equipment he is wearing. A fielder’s equipment is any external protective equipment that he is wearing. Person – a player’s person is his physical person (flesh and blood) together with any clothing or legitimate external protective equipment that he is wearing except, in the case of a batsman, his bat. A hand, whether gloved or not, that is not holding the bat is part of the batsman’s person. No item of clothing or equipment is part of the player’s person unless it is attached to him. For a batsman, a glove being held but not worn is part of his person. For a fielder, an item of clothing or equipment he is holding in his hand or hands is not part of his person.
349 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
E
E
Law 6 – The bat
All Law references are to sections of Law 6 Categories of bat – Types A, B and C are bats conforming to Law 6, sections1 to 8 inclusive. Bats which do not qualify for any of the three categories are not recognised in the Laws. Type A bats may be used at any level. Bats of Type B or Type C and any other bats may be used only at or below levels determined by the Governing Body for cricket in the country concerned. The blade – The face of the blade is its main striking surface. The back is the opposite surface. The shoulders, sides and toe are the remaining surfaces, separating the face and the back. The shoulders, one on each side of the handle, are along that portion of the blade between the first entry point of the handle and the point at which the blade first reaches its full width. The toe is the surface opposite to the shoulders taken as a pair. The sides, one each side of the blade, are along the rest of the blade, between the toe and the shoulders. Adhesives – Throughout, adhesives are permitted only where essential and only in minimal quantity. Materials in handle – As a proportion of the total volume of the handle, materials other than cane, wood or twine are restricted to one-tenth for Types A and B and onefifth for Type C. Such materials must not project more than 3.25 in/8.26 cm into the lower portion of the handle. Binding and covering of handle – The permitted continuation beyond the junction of the upper and lower portions of the handle is restricted to a maximum, measured along the length of the handle, of 2.5 in/6.35 cm for the twine binding 2.75 in/6.99 cm for the covering grip. Length and width (a)
The overall length of the bat, when the lower portion of the handle is inserted, shall not be more than 38 in/96.5 cm.
(b)
The width of the bat shall not exceed 4.25 in/10.8 cm at its widest part.
(c)
Permitted coverings, repair material and toe guards, not exceeding their specified thicknesses, may be additional to the dimensions above.
350 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
E Length of handle – Except for bats of size 6 and less, the handle shall not exceed 52% of the overall length of the bat. Covering of blade – The cloth covering permitted for Type C bats shall be of thickness not exceeding 0.012 in/0.3 mm before treatment as in 6.6(d). Protection and repair of blade – The material permitted in 6.6(a) shall not exceed 0.04 in/1 mm in thickness. In 6.6(a)(ii), the repair material shall not extend along the length of the blade more than 0.79 in/2 cm in each direction beyond the limits of the damaged area. Where used as a continuous binding, any overlapping shall not breach the maximum of 0.04 in/1 mm in total thickness. In 6.6(d), the use of non-solid material which when dry forms a hard layer more than 0.004 in/0.1 mm in thickness is not permitted. Toe and side inserts – The wood used must not be more than 0.3 in/0.89 cm in thickness. The toe insert shall not extend from the toe more than 2.5 in/6.35 cm up the blade at any point. Neither side insert may extend from the edge more than 1 in/2.54cm across the blade at any point. Toe protection – The maximum permitted thickness of protective material placed on the toe of the blade is 0.12 in/3 mm. Commercial identifications – These identifications may not exceed 0.008 in/0.2 mm in thickness. On the back of the blade they must occupy no more than 50% of the surface. On the face of the blade, they must be confined within the top 9 in/22.86 cm, measured from the bottom of the grip.
351 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(a) The MCC and the Laws Over the centuries the Laws of Cricket have been subject to regular revisions, sometimes annually. It is impossible to detail all these modifications; however, below is a short selection demonstrating how the Laws have evolved over the years. In almost all cases, these have come about because of previously unforeseen events, affecting fairness to both sides, so essential in our game. Ever since 1788, the Marylebone Cricket Club of London England, has been the custodians of the Laws; they own the world copyright. While the ICC and other interested parties may, from time to time, make representations to amend the Laws, it is the members of the MCC who vote to accept or reject those amendments. 1727:
1744:
1771: 1774: 1775: 1786: 1787: 1788 code:
1798:
1803-09:
1809-11:
The 2nd duke of Richmond and Mr Brodrick signed The Articles of Agreement that contained the rules for two cricket matches. Clearly they had little inkling of what they had started. The Laws of Cricket were revised. Scores were to be recorded as notches. Often illiterate spectators cut these notches into pieces of wood and every 10th run they cut a deeper notch to match the Hambledon 1777 fingers on the hand and a deeper notch for every 20th run scored. This is thought by many to be the origins of the verb to Score. The width of the bat was limited to 41/4 inches. The first reference to Short-runs; umpires to call OVER when 4 balls had been bowled or when a batsman was dismissed. Three-stump wickets introduced; previously only two stumps were used at each end of the pitch. Hit wicket introduced; a new form of dismissal. Obstruction introduced; a new form of dismissal. The first MCC code published. The LBW Law defined the ball to pitch straight irrespective of the line of delivery. The stumps must be 22 inches out of the ground and the bails 6 inches in length. The time between innings was set at 15 minutes and a batsman could not be dismissed except on appeal. Betting was provided for, by laying the notches scored against the notches of the opposing team. Substitutes permitted to field without restriction. Either side may demand a new ball at the start of an innings. If a fielder stops the ball with his hat - 5 Penalty runs - a reference to the top hats worn then? The word bails (plural) was used for the first time - previously only one long bail was used on top of the stumps. The call of “Lost ball” was introduced; minimum of 4 runs scored if the ball was lost on the field of play there being no defined boundary. Toss to decide choice of innings. The striker may play at a NO BALL. The term Runs used for the first time (previously called notches). 352 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(a) 1821-23:
1823-25:
1829: 1835:
1840: 1844: 1845: 1854:
1860: 1864:
1884 code:
1889:
1900:
1912:
1927: 1931:
Substitutes not permitted to bowl, keep-wicket, field at point or long-stop to a fast bowler except by agreement. Round-arm bowling introduced; previously only underarm bowling was permitted. Wicket size increased to 27 inches high by 8 inches wide. NO BALL modified to ensure the bowler’s delivery hand was below the elbow. A reference to ‘a new form’ of bowling - round-arm. NO BALL scored as one run unless runs scored otherwise. This Law remained unchanged until the introduction of the 2000 code. Round-arm bowling legalised. Substitutes may not bowl, keep-wicket, field at point or long-stop for all types of bowling. Bat length of 38 inches introduced. Umpires not permitted to bet on their match (the Laws were silent on scorers betting). Captains may dismiss an offending umpire. Follow-on Law introduced. An over changed to comprise 4 deliveries. The ball is dead on the call of WIDE. The dimensions of the ball specified for the first time. Wickets must consist of three stumps. LBW Law revised back to the 1788 version. Intervals between innings reverts to 10 minutes. The ball no longer automatically dead on the call of WIDE. NO BALL if the bowler’s hand is not below the height of the shoulder. Umpires are required to change ends after each side has had one innings. Consent of opposing captain required for a substitute fielder and his place on the field. Runner permitted for an injured batsman. A retired batsman may resume his innings only with consent of the opposing captain. Rolling of the pitch between innings to be at the request of the next batting team. Provided he did not bowl in two consecutive overs, a bowler could change ends, but could not do so more than twice in an innings. Proposals to permit over-arm bowling not accepted by the MCC but a new phrase introduced stated: The ball must be bowled. The number of players in each team and the number of innings defined for the first time. The method of scoring runs was defined (including Byes and Leg byes) and how a Result could be achieved. The appointment of umpires (one for each end previously one for each side) and scorers and the use of the term DEAD BALL introduced. Boundaries, although previously acknowledged, were defined for the first time, permitting 4 runs to be scored. The call of NO BALL for unfair deliveries and the Obstruction and LBW Laws were amended. The striker could be dismissed for any infringement of his runner. The Over is increased from 4 to 5 balls. The batting captain may Declare its innings closed at any time on the last day of a match. (This meant that early scoresheets did not show Overs, but Balls delivered and faced). The enforcement of the Follow-on became optional for Team 1 (the side bating first). The Over was increased from 5 to 6 balls. Scorers start to give the bowler credit for some dismissals; not yet confirmed in Law. The striker could not be Stumped off a NO BALL but may be Run out – a change that was to cause much controversy. This Law remained unchanged until the introduction of the 2000 code. The circumference of the ball reduced. The height of the wickets was increased to be between 27 and 28 inches and the width increased from 8 to 9 inches. The time permitted for sweeping and rolling between innings was reduced to 7 minutes.
353 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(a) 1936:
1937:
1947 code:
1979/80: 1980 code:
2000 code:
2003: 2008: 2010: 2013
5 Penalty runs for illegal fielding in addition to any runs scored otherwise was confirmed. These were credited to the striker or to other extras, as applicable, and debited against the bowler. The LBW Law was extended to permit dismissals off a ball pitching on the off-side of the wicket provided the ball hit the striker between wicket and wicket. Limit of two leg-side fielders behind the striker introduced. A change bought about of the controversy during the Body-line series when England toured Australia. The word Pitch, detailing the playing surface, was introduced, and the word Wicket was confined to the stumps and bails (something still not understood by many commentators and players). The LBW Law was refined. The umpires were no longer required to pitch the wickets, only to confirm that they have been correctly pitched. The batting captain had the right to say where a substitute may not field. With consent, a substitute could act as wicket keeper. An Over may be 6 or 8 balls (Australia and New Zealand adopted the 8-ball over). The Dead ball Law stated when the ball ceased to be dead. At the instant of delivery, the bowler’s back foot to be grounded behind the Bowling crease. Wides were better defined. As they were potentially dangerous, the use of metal ferrules on wickets was discouraged (still made by some manufacturers). Bails could be dispensed with in high wind conditions. Umpires can Award a match if one team refuses to play, provided play has started. Short-runs were defined. Boundary 6 runs scored for a ball hit by the striker and pitching over the boundary. The Laws state what dismissals the bowler does not gain credit. NZC reverts to the 6-ball Over. A major re-write reduced the number of Laws from 46 to 42. The provision for the bowler’s back foot to be grounded behind the Bowling crease changed to require the bowler to have part of his front-foot grounded behind the Popping crease. This made the Bowling crease redundant except for the pitching of the wickets. A substitute may not act as captain, wicket keeper, or bat or bowl, or be a runner. A match could now be played to overs as well as time, making provision for Limited-over matches. Some 266 changes to the previous Laws were adopted, 69 being considered new, major or significant. The Spirit of Cricket was published as a Preamble to the Laws defining more adequately the responsibilities of participants and what is Fair and Unfair play. Penalty runs were introduced for a variety of offences and these could be awarded to either the batting or fielding team, thus causing a major revision of scoresheets – to be scored as a stand-alone entry, not credited to the striker or to other extras. A minor change to LBW Law requiring umpires to consider a ball hitting the striker on the full, would continue on its same trajectory after interception. The Timed out Law amended to require an incoming batsman to be ready to play within 3 minutes of a dismissal. The striker could be caught off any part of a glove holding the bat, even if above the wrist (previously only the hand or wrist holding the bat). A bowler could be prevented from bowling for time-wasting. The call of NO BALL and WIDE attracts one run in addition to any runs scored otherwise. A captain may forfeit either of his side’s innings, the Boundary is better defined and sight-screens are deemed to be outside the boundary. The ball may be cleaned but only in front of the umpire and sawdust may not be used. 2nd edition amendments to clarify the 2000 code and it became possible (although extremely unlikely) for a match to be won by Penalty runs. 3rd edition amendments to Law 6: The bat and Appendix E introduced. 4th edition minor amendments introduced. 5th edition amendments introduced. 354 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(b)
(b) The International Cricket Council Source: ICC
1909 – 1963: Imperial Cricket Conference The governing body of world cricket, which has over a hundred countries currently in membership, began its life with some very tentative steps. On 30th November 1907 the President of the South African Cricket Association, Abe Bailey, wrote a letter to FE Lacey, the then MCC Secretary. Bailey, having accompanied the South African team on their tour of England, was now on his way home. Bailey suggested the formation of an ‘Imperial Cricket Board’. The Board’s function would be to formulate a set of rules and Regulations to govern international matches involving England, Australia and South Africa. He also wished to promote a Triangular Test series between the three countries in England in 1909. Though what was classified as a Test match had taken place on their own soil as far back as 1889, South Africa’s 1907 tour to England was the first such visit to include official Test Matches. South Africa had first played Tests against Australia in 1902-03. The idea of a Triangular Tournament found favour in England, but was rejected by Australia. This was probably on financial grounds; Australia had agreed to tour England in 1909 and they were not keen to share the tour with South Africa. Bailey was not deterred and continued to lobby both MCC and Australia. On 15th June, 1909 representatives of all three countries met at Lord’s under the chairmanship of the President of MCC, the Earl of Chesterfield, and agreed to stage a Triangular Test Tournament. A month later, under Lord Harris’s chairmanship, a second meeting set the Imperial Cricket Conference on its way, when rules were agreed to control Test cricket between the three nations. The Triangular Tournament duly took place in England in 1912. The weather that summer was appalling and problems in Australia meant that their major cricketers refused to come. The tournament was not a success. There was no further meeting of the Conference until 1921, when the main discussions centred on the use of eight-ball overs. Five years went by without a further meeting, but in 1925-26 MCC sent a team to the West Indies, a visit of particular interest to Lord Harris, who had spent his early years in Trinidad. A West Indies side came close to beating MCC in Georgetown and this performance strengthened the home side’s resolve to join the Test playing countries. When the Imperial Cricket Conference met in England in 1926, delegates from West Indies, New Zealand and India were invited to attend. Later that summer, Lord Harris presided at a second meeting at The Oval, where it was agreed that the membership of the ICC should comprise, ‘governing bodies of cricket in countries within the Empire to which cricket teams are sent, or which send teams to England.’ This definition rather unfortunately excluded the United States, which country had regularly received teams from England since 1859 and had dispatched several teams to England. The meeting effectively created three new Test playing nations, West Indies, New Zealand and India. West Indies played their first Test in 1928, New Zealand in 1929-30 and India in 1932. From now onward the ICC met on an almost annual basis except during the war years. The main business of these meetings was to set out future Test tours, check that players were properly qualified and encourage the use of turf pitches as against matting ones. Possible Law changes, the enlargement of the wickets for example, also came under discussion. The next major event was the admission to the ICC on 28th July 1952 of Pakistan and in October of that year Pakistan played their first Test Match. In May 1961, South Africa withdrew from the Commonwealth and was thus no longer eligible for ICC membership. However, they did send an ‘observer’ to the ICC meeting that summer.
355 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(b)
1964 – 1988: International Cricket Conference In 1964 Pakistan suggested an expansion of the ICC in order to include non-Test playing countries. The following year at the July meeting the ICC changed its name to International Cricket Conference and Pakistan’s idea was acted upon, USA, Ceylon and Fiji being admitted to a new type of membership, Associate. South Africa did not apply to re-join. The Netherlands, Denmark, Bermuda and East Africa became Associates in 1966. At the same meeting, after several years of debate, a ‘throw’ was redefined. The basic rules of ICC were amended in 1969. At the 1971 Conference, the possibility of a World Cup was mooted and ideas requested from members; in the same year the voting system was amended with full members (i.e. Test playing countries) having two votes each and Associates one. A scheme to stage a World Cup (60 overs-perside) in England during 1975 was approved in 1973; East Africa and Sri Lanka were invited to take part, as well as the six Test playing countries. New Associate members were regularly added; Argentina, Israel and Singapore in 1974, West Africa in 1976 and Bangladesh in 1977. It was agreed to stage a competition for Associate members, with the most successful nations qualifying to play in future World Cups. 1978 was largely occupied with the controversy surrounding World Series Cricket, the matches staged by the Australian media magnate Kerry Packer, which attracted many of the world’s best players and, for a time, threatened to de-rail official Test cricket. In 1978 Papua-New Guinea joined as an Associate, but South Africa’s application to re-join was rejected. After several years of trying, Sri Lanka was raised to full membership in July 1981 and played their first Test in February 1982. The problem of whether to re-admit South Africa occupied much time at the 1981 Conference before their application was again rejected. 1982 saw the idea of an international panel of umpires for Tests being discussed. In 1984 a third category of membership was approved - Affiliate - with Italy being the first to gain admittance; Switzerland followed in 1985. New Affiliates in 1987 were Bahamas and France, followed by Nepal in 1988.
1989 to the present: International Cricket Council A special meeting in 1989 agreed a new set of rules effectively banning from Test cricket players who had sporting links with South Africa. In July of the same year, the ICC had another name change - to International Cricket Council - but still retained the three initials that had served from its inception. This was also the year in which the practice of the President of MCC automatically assuming the chairmanship of ICC came to an end, but with the election of Colin Cowdrey it was still a British hand at the helm. The newly named organisation had more teeth: it was no longer confined to making recommendations to national governing bodies; now it could impose binding decisions on members. UAE joined as an Associate in 1990. January 1991 saw the first ICC meeting away from England in Melbourne, where the discussions centred on the appointment of independent Match Referees, created to enforce the proposed new Code of Conduct for the players. In July, South Africa was readmitted as full members and the ban on players who had sporting connections with South Africa was revoked. Zimbabwe was admitted as a full member, their first Test being in October 1992. Namibia joined as an Associate and Austria, Belgium, Brunei and Spain as Affiliates. A revised set of ICC Regulations was published. The most far-reaching effect of the changes at this time was the creation, in 1993, of the post of Chief Executive of ICC, a position to which David Richards of the Australian Cricket Board was appointed.
356 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(b) Then, in July, Sir Clyde Walcott, from Barbados, was elected the first non-British Chairman, in succession to Sir Colin Cowdrey, who had been very active in encouraging cricket development in countries with little tradition of the game. Since its inception, the ICC had been run as a virtual appendix to MCC. Even after MCC’s influence within the game in England had been curtailed by the formation of the Cricket Council and the Test and County Cricket Board in 1969, and after the club’s annually changing President had no longer assumed the chairmanship of ICC, MCC’s Secretary was still performing the same administrative function for ICC. But with Richards’ appointment, this came to an end. Another change saw ICC with its own office for the first time, though this was still at Lord’s, with a separate office soon established for commercial purposes in Monaco. For thirty years from the time of South Africa’s withdrawal, England and Australia had enjoyed the status of ‘Foundation members,’ and this effectively meant that little could be achieved unless two countries concurred. But with the implementation of the new Regulations all this changed. England and Australia lost their special privilege, all Test playing countries now being of equal standing. New technology was becoming available around this time to show with increasing accuracy the correctness of umpires’ decisions. 1993 saw the first chance for umpires in Test matches to refer doubtful line decisions to a third umpire equipped with video playback facilities. By 1995, it had been agreed that TV replays should be available in Tests ‘wherever possible’ and that the third umpire should signal out with a red light and not-out with a green. The following year, cameras were also permitted to pronounce whether a ball had crossed the boundary. In 1997, the third umpire could be called on to rule on the cleanness of catches. This was also the year in which, for the first time, the Duckworth-Lewis method of adjusting targets in rain-affected matches was trialled by ICC in One-Day International matches. New countries joining ICC were Ireland (1993), Scotland (1994) and Italy (1995) as Associates, and Greece, Thailand, Vanuatu and Portugal as Affiliates, whilst Nepal was raised to Associate status in 1996. Problems occurred in 1996, when there was much bitter wrangling as it became clear that no candidate could command the necessary two-thirds majority to succeed Sir Clyde Walcott, who was to retire from the chairmanship the following year. A meeting in Kuala Lumpur in March 1997 resolved the impasse with a revised ICC structure. Implementing proposals drawn up by Sir John Anderson, Chairman of NZC, the ICC became an incorporated body with a President, an appointment which was to be assigned to a member country who would then nominate an individual to serve in the role for a period of three years. India was the choice, and Jagmohan Dalmiya became the first man to hold this new office, with the policy and direction of ICC now vested in an executive board comprising representatives of all the Test playing nations plus three Associate members. Reporting to that board were committees covering cricket, development and finance and marketing. Bangladesh’s application for full membership was deferred in 1998, but France and Uganda were raised to Associates and Kuwait, Luxembourg and Malta became Affiliates. Match-fixing and betting by players and other officials had featured in the media: in April 1999 a Code of Conduct Commission under Lord Griffiths, a British Law lord with First-class cricket experience, was set up to investigate the rumours. This was followed by the setting up of an anti-corruption unit under Sir Paul Condon, the former Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police in the United Kingdom. In 2000, on the completion of Dalmiya’s term in office, Malcolm Gray from Australia became President, and in July 2001, Malcolm Speed succeeded David Richards as Chief Executive. A fulltime panel of eight elite umpires, who would stand in all Test matches, was created in 2002, one umpire from a non-competing country having stood with an official of the home country in all Tests since 1994. 357 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(b) In March 2004, a new ICC Intercontinental Cup was inaugurated for major Associate members and the matches were granted First-class status. The drive to bring more countries into ICC membership has continued apace in the last few years. Affiliates to join are: 1999 - Cyprus, Morocco and Qatar; 2000 - Cook Islands, Czech Republic, Finland, Norway, Oman, Philippines, Samoa and Tonga; 2001 - Afghanistan, Bahrain, Bhutan, Botswana, Croatia, Indonesia, Lesotho, Maldives, St Helena and South Korea; 2002 - Brazil, Chile, Costa Rica, Cuba, Gambia, Ghana, Panama, Sierra Leone, Surinam, Turks and Caicos Islands; 2003 Iran, Malawi, Mozambique, Rwanda and Saudi Arabia; 2004 - China, Isle of Man and Mexico; 2005 - Guernsey, Jersey, Mali and Slovenia; 2007 - Cameroon, Falkland Islands, Peru and Swaziland. Raised to Associate membership are: Germany (1999), Tanzania (2001), Cayman Islands and Nigeria (2002), Zambia (2003), Belgium, Botswana, Japan, Kuwait and Thailand (2005), Jersey (2007) and Turkey, Estonia and Bulgaria (2008). In August 2005, ICC left its base at Lord’s to set up new headquarters in Dubai. There, under the then current presidency of Sharad Pawar (India) and with CEO David Richardson, the ICC continues to face such matters as match fixing, player conduct, the use of floodlights and the legality of bowling actions etc. As it addresses these issues, ICC strives to remain true to the purpose enshrined in its mission statement that ‘As a leading global sport, cricket will captivate and inspire people of every age, gender, background and ability while building bridges between continents, countries and communities.’ ICC President Alan Isaac A former left-handed batsman, Alan Isaac played for Wellington at the age-group level and thereafter even led its second XI side for three years. Later he was a member of the board at New Zealand Cricket (NZC) for 18 years. He retired as chairman of KPMG in 2006 after a 35-year association with the company. In 2008, he took over as NZC chairman from Sir John Anderson. In July 2010 he was nominated as ICC vice-president, a position he held till June 2012. In June 2012 Alan replaced Sharad Pawar as ICC president. Apart from ICC, he holds a number of board positions in business, health, community and sporting organisations, including the New Zealand Red Cross Foundation and the New Zealand Community Trust. Alan has also been a member of the New Zealand Golf Board and was also on the Board of Rugby New Zealand 2011 Limited.
www.icc-cricket.com/ 358 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(c)
(c) New Zealand Cricket (Inc) The development of cricket in New Zealand Cricket came early to New Zealand. Anglican missionary Henry Williams organised a match in Bay of Islands, Northland on the 24th December 1832; he recorded that he ‘Turned the boys out to play cricket ..... some of the students were very expert, good bowlers.’ Without realising it, he recorded the first game of cricket played in New Zealand. The first match in which the scores were recorded was played at Wellington in December 1842. Twenty years later in 1864, international cricket arrived in New Zealand when George Parr’s professional All-England XI, took a break from their visit to Melbourne. The English team won four matches against 22-strong teams representing Otago and Canterbury. By the late 19th century cricket had established itself as a major sporting code. There were thriving inter-club competitions in the main centres. In 1906 the Plunket Shield was presented by the governor, Lord Plunket, as the symbol of provincial supremacy. Teams played for the trophy on a challenge basis until the 1920-21 season, when it became a league competition. The original provinces of Auckland, Canterbury, Otago and Wellington were joined by Central Districts (in the 1950-51 season) and Northern Districts (in the 1956-57 season). The Plunket Shield was replaced by the Shell Trophy in the 1975-76 season, which in turn was succeeded by the State Championship in the 2000-01 season. Currently the Plunket Shield is again the symbol of provincial First-class supremacy. With the advent of limited-over cricket in both the 50-over and Twenty20 formats, the number of matches now being played extends across the whole summer for events such as the HRV Cup Twenty20 competition. The first recorded women’s cricket match was played in Nelson in 1886, but women’s cricket did not become firmly established until the late 1920s and early 1930s. Women cricketers compete domestically for the State League, representing the same provincial associations as the men’s State Championship. Currently women’s cricket is played in both 50-over and Twenty20 formats as Action Cricket Cup and Action Cricket Twenty20. In 1930 New Zealand became the fifth test-playing nation (after England, Australia, South Africa and India) when it played its first test against England at Lancaster Park (later Jade Stadium, now AMI Stadium), Christchurch. In what was to become an all-too-familiar trend, the English won by eight wickets. New Zealand did not achieve its first test victory until 1956, when the West Indies were defeated at Eden Park. Up to the end of March 2011 New Zealand had played 351 test matches. The New Zealand women’s team played their first test match against England at Lancaster Park in 1935. Many early matches in New Zealand were given First-class status, that is, until the formation of the NZCC. Since then a number of matches have been pronounced ‘First-class,’ some defying logic and stimulating argument that continues to the present day. TW Reese in his two books, New Zealand Cricket 1841-1914, and New Zealand Cricket 1914-1933, details many matches involving visiting teams including some against district teams which, because of the absence of definitions at the time, were considered by many to be ‘First-class’. A Guide to First-class matches played in New Zealand 1863 to 1980 published by the Association of Cricket Statisticians defines what were and were not First-class fixtures during those seasons.
359 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(c) In 1880 ‘First-class’ status was given to matches with durations of three or more days between the provincial teams of Otago, Canterbury, Wellington, Auckland, Nelson, North Island West-coast, Taranaki, and Hawkes Bay. Prior to 1947 the definition of ‘First-class’ matches was somewhat piecemeal as no formal definition had been adopted. It was generally accepted that any international team qualified as a ‘First-class’ team, even if they played against teams that were clearly not. This misapprehension has continued among many older supporters to the present day. The New Zealand Cricket Council When the Council was formed on the 27th December 1894, they defined the status of matches, and since that time there has been little argument. However, there has been some debate over the status of a handful of matches which appear to defy logic particularly, those played before the formation of the NZCC. Prior to the forming of the ICC there was no formal international definition of what was a First-class cricket match, each country making their own determinations. When the Imperial Cricket Conference members met on the 19th May 1947 they adopted the new 1947 code of Cricket Laws and an agreement was reached between the six countries represented on the definition of what constituted a ‘First-class’ match. It stated: That the match, must be of three or more day’s duration, between sides officially judged as First-class to be regarded as First-class fixtures. Teams must comprise eleven players. The rules were not to have a retrospective effect. Each governing body, New Zealand included, was given the power to define the status of matches within its own jurisdiction. Since then, with the induction of other full members of the ICC, minor modifications have been made. A two-innings match for each side was deemed to meet these qualifications, even if one team was only required to complete one innings, and the scheduled duration of the match was reduced to less than three days. In the International arena, an Official team representing New Zealand against First-class opposition automatically qualified. One-Day Internationals do not qualify as First-class fixtures; they do not meet the 3-day rule. As from the 1962-63 season, Under 23 teams against First-class opponents and from 1977-78 any New Zealand team was recognised as First-class by the NZCC. A single-innings match was not eligible for inclusion as a First-class match; One Day Limited-over matches, being less than three days duration, do not qualify as First-class fixtures. New Zealand Cricket (Inc) The NZCC adopted a name change in the 1990s and continues its parental role overseeing all cricket played in New Zealand. Each Major district is affiliated to NZC and each in turn supports their respective districts as well as their respective Umpires and Scorers Association. Following the devastating Christchurch earthquakes of 2010 & 2011, NZC moved its entire administration offices to the campus of the High Performance Centre at Lincoln College.
http://www.blackcaps.co.nz/ 360 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(b)
(d) New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association Over the centuries, many books have been published about cricket and about the players. A few have been written about the Laws, and until recently, few have been written about umpires; books dedicated to or about scorers have been virtually non-existent. One of the earliest references to cricket being played was in England in 1300; King Edward’s eldest son played Creag. Since then, many court records and manuscripts record the progress of the game. Then in 1727, the first articles of agreement were signed between the 2nd duke of Richmond and Mr Brodrick, a match played for both entertainment and for a betting opportunity. The agreement contained references to the umpires, but no record exists who they were. Subsequently, a manuscript was discovered mentioning the name of Thomas, a staff member whom His Lordship retained as a player and to umpire. We may never know if he was the first ‘official’ cricket umpire. During the1898-99 summer season, the Otago Cricket Umpires Association was formed to become New Zealand’s first association of umpires. The Canterbury Cricket Umpires Association followed in 1902-03. Prior to this, when important matches were planned, the host cricket association often reserved the umpire appointments to their own members and friends. This continued almost unchanged until the mid-1900s when the ability of umpires and their respective associations started to become appreciated following the formation of the New Zealand Cricket Umpires Association (NZCUA) at Massey University, Palmerston North on Easter Saturday, April 25th 1957. It was from these dedicated few that the true worth of our officials started to be fully recognised by administrators. It was not until some 40 years later that, in July 1997, NZC led the world by appointing a National Umpire Manager (NUM). Brian Aldridge, having umpired a then New Zealand record of 26 tests, was appointed to the position. This started a decade of change. The association membership was reduced to the six major districts, and that required individuals to become members of their respective local association. From the start of the new millennium, each NZCUA board member held the portfolio of particular aspects of administration. Peter Mayell was appointed by NZC to oversee scoring and the development of scorers was seconded onto the board. Then in the 2007 annual conference and general meeting held in Christchurch, the association changed its name, deciding after some 50 years, it was time to formally incorporate scorers into the association; this bringing about the name we now hold. On the retirement of Brian Aldridge in 2008, NZC appointed another retired Test umpire, Rodger McHarg to the position of NUM. He is an ex-officio member of the board. Thus the association continues a long history of being pro-active in the development of umpires and scorers for the long term benefit of our sport. The board meets on a regular basis to discuss the development and training of officials at all levels and makes nominations to the NUM for NZC appointments. Cross affiliations exist between each district officials association; the respective Major district officials association; the NZCUSA, the respective cricket association and to New Zealand Cricket. This ensures all participants are included in the family of cricket. www.nzcusa.org.nz
361 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
(e) Training and Examinations All previous local examinations were replaced with National examinations in the 1980s; since then training procedures have been enhanced and standardised, and leads to an evaluation system that has seen New Zealand’s umpires ranked among the best in the world. LEVEL 0: Is an introduction only and is targeted to all considering becoming an umpire, irrespective of their previous experience. LEVEL 1: Any person who has sat and passed the NZCUSA Level 1 examination. This oral or written examination may be taken after attending the two-module course. This course is intended to be conducted in a class environment. At the conclusion of the examination and with an 80% pass mark, a certificate should be issued to the successful candidates. This level is targeted to Junior school cricketers (up to 12 years of age), their parents and coaches etc. LEVEL 2: Any person who has sat and passed the NZCUSA Level 2 examination. This oral or written examination may be taken after attending the three-module course. This course is intended to be conducted in a class environment. At the conclusion of that examination and with an 80% pass mark, a certificate should be issued to the successful candidates. This level is targeted to senior school and club cricketers, and their coaches etc. Dependant on experience, the local umpire association may exempt a participant; however it is desirable for all intending umpires to attend this course as it includes some basic material not present in Level 3 modules. LEVEL 3: An umpire who has sat and passed the NZCUSA Level 3 examination. Any person passing the Level 2 examination is eligible to attend the Level 3 modules and attempt the examination. Individuals seeking confirmation of their ability may take this examination, preferably after at least one season’s umpiring experience. Candidates may take this oral or written one-hour examination after attending the 9-module course. The examination is in two parts. 100 marks are available; 80 marks attained across both parts represent an examination pass. Part 1: is on the Laws of Cricket together with any amendments and/or experimental Laws and the most recent edition of The Umpires Companion as detailed in the syllabus; this part represents 80 marks of the total available. Part 2: is on the local playing conditions as set by the examination committee and represents the remaining 20 marks available. LEVEL 4: An umpire who has sat and passed the NZCUSA Level 4 examination. Before being eligible to sit this examination, candidates must have passed the Level 3 examination and have an established history of umpiring for at least two seasons, officiating at senior club level or higher, with colleagues who have attained this qualification. Candidates may sit this examination after attending the 9-module course. An 80% pass mark is required in both parts. The examination is in two parts. Part 1: An oral one-hour examination on the Laws of Cricket together with any amendments and/or experimental Laws and the most recent edition of The Umpires Companion plus the current NZC playing conditions. Part 2: A written two-hour examination on the above publications. A failure in Part 2 disqualifies a pass of Part 1. Having passed this examination and with satisfactory Captains’ reports, umpires become eligible for selection to officiate in matches under the jurisdiction of the NZC. 362 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
Level 1 umpire syllabus Required study
Cricket Umpiring – Getting started Competency
Level 1 umpires are expected to be competent to officiate in Junior grade club cricket as an umpire in which they may be playing.
Module 1
(54 Power Point slides)
Introduction
Spirit of cricket; Terminology; Field-of-play; Square; Pitch; Creases; Wickets
Pre-match duties
Arrival; Inspect boundary, creases & wickets, Nomination of players; Protecting young bodies; Conference with captains, hours of play including intervals
Pre play duties
Practice on the field; Mode of delivery; Taking guard; Which side to move
Umpire signals
Start of Play, Dead ball, No ball, Wide, Short runs, Byes & Leg byes; Boundaries, Revoke, Out
Batsman’s ground
Which; The wicket is down; How to break the wicket
Start of play
Umpires’ duties prior to the call of PLAY
Cessation of play
Call of TIME; When; Who makes the call; Lifting of bails
Dead ball
When does the ball come into play; When does the ball become dead automatically; When must an umpire call & signal DEAD BALL
Code of Conduct
Guidelines
Obtaining a result
Declaring a result; Runs, Wickets, Tie, Draw
Module 2
(42 Power Point sides)
Extras
No ball foot faults; Defining a Wide
Dismissals
Bowled, Caught, LBW, Run out, Stumped, Which umpire has jurisdiction; Possible off a No ball or Wide; Brief summary of other methods
Fair & unfair play
Protected area; Illegal fielding; Ball contacting helmet on the ground; Dangerous & unfair bowling, Beamers & Bouncers
Scorers’ duties
Umpires responsible; Accept; Obey; Record runs, wicket & overs bowled
Examination: This may be taken as an oral or written examination: .................. 80% pass mark required.
363 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
Level 2 umpire syllabus Required study: The Player Umpires Companion Cricket Scoring – Getting started Competency: At Level 2 umpires are expected to be competent to officiate in High-school grade cricket as an umpire in matches in which they may be playing. Module 1
(63 Power Point sides)
Introduction
Syllabus; Terminology: The Player Umpires Companion; Cricket Law
Pre-match duties
Umpires should know; Spirit of cricket; Protecting young bodies
Artificial pitches
The turf verge; No return crease; No ball or Wide; Wickets used; Footwear; Playing Conditions or agreement with captains
The bat
Size and width; When held by a batsman
Umpires
Where to stand, bowler’s end, striker’s end
Dead ball Unfair play
Automatically; Umpire to call & signal. The ball; The batsmen; The wicket keeper; Illegal fielding; Fielder moving; Obstruction and Distraction of a batsman; Time wasting
Module 2
(54 Power Point sides)
Mode of delivery
Balls of the over; Under-arm bowling; Definition of a fair delivery
The wicket is down
Thrown; The right and wrong way to break the stumps; Remaking the wicket; Dispensing with bails
Boundaries A batsman innings
Examples; Sight-screen; Overthrows Starts; Stops
A batsman’s ground
Out of his ground; batsman with a runner
Module 3
(56 Power Point sides)
Out or Dismissed
Bowled; Timed out; Caught; Handled the ball; Hit the ball twice; Hit wicket; Obstructing the field; Obstructing a catch; LBW; Run out; Stumped.
A batsman retiring Fielder leaving the field
Batsman retires; Resumes his innings Informing the umpires; His return; Consent required
Limited-over matches
Field markings; Fielding restrictions; Bowling restrictions
Techniques
Umpiring Techniques; Why do you want to umpire; Enjoying the game; Integrity; Criticisms and Compliments; Decisions; Answering questions; Switching up & down; Concentration; Conflict situations Cricket Scoring - Getting started; What the Laws require of scorers; Solo scorers; Do’s and don’ts; Scoring symbols.
Scoring
Examination: This may be taken as an oral or written examination: ...................80% pass mark required. 364 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
Level 3 umpire syllabus Required study: The Umpires Companion Cricket Scoring – Getting started The syllabus comprises the Laws of Cricket together with any amendments and/or experimental Laws; and the most recent edition of The Umpires Companion. Competency: At Level 3 umpires are expected to be competent to officiate in first-grade Senior club cricket. In addition to the details contained for Level 2, umpires at this level should know: All methods of dismissal; Laws 30 - 39 How a batsman can be dismissed off a No ball or Wide How runs can be scored when a batsman is dismissed How a substitute can cause a dismissal and how and if any runs can be scored What occurs if a batsman retires and the circumstances that may permit him to resume his innings Umpires should also know: How to present themselves and assume the responsibilities of an umpire Their responsibilities to match authorities, the groundsman, their umpiring colleague and to the scorers How and when to communicate to their umpiring colleague How and when to communicate to the scorers and to wait for acknowledgement of each separate signal What constitutes a completed innings What is required if mistakes in scoring occur How a result can be achieved The Reporting procedures How and when to award a match to the non-offending side How and when Penalty runs may be awarded for an offence by either side Eligibility: Before being eligible to sit this examination, candidates must have a history of umpiring at club level for at least one season. Examination is in two parts: This may be taken as an oral or written examination as detailed below. Recognising that each association has its own Playing Conditions, this examination has two component parts: Part 1: NZCUSA component: ................... 64 marks required out of the available 80 marks. Part 2: Local component: .......................... 16 marks required out of the available 20 marks. Candidates must achieve 80% of the total marks available across both components to pass this examination. 365 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
Level 3 umpire syllabus NZCUSA component Module 1 Pre-Law
(57 Power Point slides)
Module 5
Spirit/Conduct/Qualities/Dress/Equipment
Law 6
(84 Power Point slides) The bat
1 – 8 (all)
Law 3
The umpires
1 – 7 & 10 - 15
18
Scoring runs
1 – 12 (all)
4
The scorers
1 – 3 (all)
21
The result
1 – 10 (all)
42
Fair and unfair play
2
13
The follow-on
1 – 3 (all)
27
Appeals
1 – 9 (all)
19
Boundaries
1 – 6 (all)
32
Caught
1 – 5 (all)
26
Byes and Leg byes
1 – 3 (all)
Module 2 Law 7
(47 Power Point slides)
The pitch
1 – 5 (all)
41
The fielder
4
9
The creases
1 – 4 (all)
42
Fair and unfair play
17
3
The umpires
8&9
10
Preparation and maintenance of playing area
Module 6
1 – 8 (all)
Law 8
(59 Power Point slides) The wicket
1–3&5
11
Covering the pitch
1 – 4 (all)
28
The wicket is down
1 – 4 (all)
17
Practice on the field
1 & 2 (all)
29
Batsman out of his ground
1 – 3 (all)
41
The fielder
6
31
Bowled
1 & 2 (all)
42
Fair and unfair play
11 - 14
35
Hit wicket
1 & 2 (all)
38
Run out
1 – 5 (all)
18
Runs scored
10
Module 3
(84 Power Point slides)
Law 5
The ball
1–5
24
No ball
4
20
Lost ball
1 – 4 (all)
42
Fair and unfair play
15 & 16
22
The over
1–5
39
Stumped
1 – 3 (all)
24
No ball
1 – 3 & 6 – 15
23
Dead ball
1 – 5 (all)
25
Wide ball
1 – 8 (all)
Law 9
The creases
1 – 4 (all)
33
Handled the ball
1 – 4 (all)
24
No ball – the feet - Mode
1&5
34
Hit the ball twice
1 – 6 (all)
36
LBW
1 – 3 (all)
42
Fair and unfair play
3, 6 – 8 & 17
Module 7
Module 8
Module 4 Law 1 2
(74 Power Point slides)
Law 12
(62 Power Point slides)
(51 Power Point slides) The innings
1 – 5 (all)
The players
1 – 4 (all)
14
Declarations and Forfeitures
1 – 3 (all)
Substitutes and Runners
1 – 10 (all)
15
Intervals
1 – 11 (all)
40
The wicket keeper
1 – 6 (all)
16
Start / Cessation of play
1 – 11 (all)
41
The fielder
1–3&5-8
42
Fair and unfair play
1, 4 & 5, 9 & 10, 18
31
Timed out
1 & 2 (all)
21
The result
3
The reporting procedures
37
Obstructing the field
1 – 6 (all)
Penalty runs procedures etc
18
Scoring runs
10
Code of Conduct reports
Module 9 Post-Law
(44 Power Point slides) Umpire’s duties & obligations
Match reports Law revision
366 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
Level 4 umpire syllabus Required study: The Umpires Companion Cricket Scoring – Getting started The NZC Playing Conditions of the current season The MCC Laws of Cricket 2000 code 5th edition – 2013 The syllabus comprises the Laws of Cricket together with any amendments and/or experimental Laws, and the most recent edition of The Umpires Companion, and the current First-class Playing Conditions as published by NZC. Competency: At Level 4 umpires are expected to be competent to officiate in first-grade Senior club cricket and District representative matches. Having passed this examination and with satisfactory Captains’ reports, an umpire will be eligible for selection to officiate in matches under the jurisdiction of NZC. In addition to the details contained for Level 3 umpires at this level should: Know how to present themselves to officials and the media Have an in-depth knowledge of all the Laws of Cricket; knowledge of the numbering of the Laws is not required When a ball is declared not a ball of the over and what must happen next Know the Reporting procedures should it be necessary to award Penalty runs When sweeping and rolling may take place and, under what circumstances playing time may be used Know their responsibilities and duties towards the scorers Be able to give guidance on scoring matters to unqualified scorers Know when relevant notes should be made for the scorers Know how to complete Match, Pitch and Code of Conduct reports for the Governing body Basic scoring Eligibility: This level is targeted to umpires, who having previously passed, or have been granted an exemption from the Level 3 examination and seek the opportunity subject to their performance both on and off the field, to be promoted to higher level matches and to matches under the jurisdiction of New Zealand Cricket. Candidates for the Level 4 examination must be active members of an affiliated Association of NZCUSA and for guidance it is suggested that the candidate should have had at least one full season of umpiring in local club matches after passing the Level 3 examination of the NZCUSA. These examination papers are prepared and approved annually by the Board of NZCUSA. Examination is in two parts: Part 1: Oral examination: ......................................... 80% pass mark required. Part 2: Written examination: ................................... 80% pass mark required. Part 2 may only be attempted following a pass in Part 1. A failure in Part 2 disqualifies a pass in Part 1. 367 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(e)
Level 4 umpire syllabus Module 1
(60 Power Point slides)
Module 5
(29 Power Point slides)
NZC matches; general provisions
NZC 3-day, 50-over & Twenty20 matches
Spirit of Cricket; Field-craft; Unsuitable conditions;
The bat; Bowling workloads for Under 19 pace bowlers;
The umpires; TMO 3rd umpire referrals; 4th umpire duties;
Men’s Provincial ‘A’ Major Association program;
The Score & scoreboard; Nomination & Toss;
Men’s Provincial ‘A’ National Tournament;
The ball; The bat; The pitch; The wickets; The creases;
District Associations (Hawke Cup) Challenges;
Sweeping; Mowing; Watering; Adjoining pitches;
Men’s Under 18 National Tournament;
Covering the pitch; Boundaries; Overthrows;
Women’s Under 21 National Tournament
Substitutes & Runners; Drinks; Practice on the field; Shadows; Light meters; Unfair play; Obstructing the field; Running out non-striker; Answering questions on appeals
Module 6
(29 Power Point slides)
Appendices to the NZC playing conditions Limited-over circles; Duckworth-Lewis;
Module 2
(35 Power Point slides)
Player eligibility; NZC Code of Conduct;
NZC 3-day, 4-day & First-class matches
Rules of the Code; Eligibility to Report; Report forms;
Replacement players; The ball, The bat; Sight-screens;
Penalties; Appeals; Player priority for selection;
Declarations & Forfeitures; Duration of matches;
NZC 4-day matches Over-rates; NZC Contacts
The Innings; The hours of play; Changing the hours; Playing time lost; Finishing a match early; Last hour;
Module 7
(28 Power Point slides)
Drinks; Over-rates; Over-rate penalties; The Result;
Obtaining a result in Limited-over matches
Dangerous & Unfair bowling; High Wides;
The Duckworth-Lewis method, used in NZC matches;
Points & Bonus points
The Simple AVERAGE method, used in NZ club cricket; The Base score PLUS method;
Module 3
(44 Power Point slides)
The Over score DEDUCTION method;
NZC One-day 50-over matches (for men & women)
The Count-back AVERAGE method
Order of precedence; Nomination; Overs card; The ball; Replacing the ball; Sight-screens; Wides; The Circles;
Module 8
(53 Power Point slides)
Fielding restrictions; Bowling restrictions;
Basic Scoring
Overs in a match; Power-Plays; Hours of play;
Scorers duties and obligations to the game;
Interruptions; Delayed start; Foot fault Free-hit;
Scorers duties and obligations to the umpires;
Dangerous & Unfair bowling; Time wasting; The Result;
Umpires’ duties and obligations to the scorers;
Points & Bonus points; The Score-board;
Scoring symbols & Formulae;
Duckworth-Lewis; D/L Par score
Achieving a result; Updating the Score-board
Module 4
(35 Power Point slides)
Module 9
(24 Power Point slides)
NZC Twenty20 matches (for men & women)
NZC Reports etc
Order of precedence; Hours of play; Delayed start;
Captains Reports on Umpires; Match Reports;
Interruptions; Playing time lost; Wides; The Circle;
Venue Reports; Code of Conduct Reports:
Foot faults; free-hit; Dangerous & Unfair bowling;
CoC Procedures & Hearings;
No drinks breaks; The ball; Sight-screens; The Final;
Assessment of Umpires;
One Over Per Side Eliminator; A Bowl-out;
Examinations & Procedures;
Duckworth-Lewis; D/L Par score
This is not the end but the beginning
368 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(f)
(f) Fielding positions The fielding captain sets his field in an attempt to achieve one of these objectives: To limit the striker’s scoring opportunities; To dismiss the striker; To dismiss a batsman whilst running; To feed the striker runs to either: encourage him to play a rash shot that might lead to one of the above, or ... to progress the match to encourage a declaration. Umpires should not offer any comment on this decision except to invite the captain to check his field (if he has more than two players positioned behind square-leg. Below: Fielding positions for a right-handed batsman
369 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(g)
(g) Reverse sweep – the switch-hit A question often asked is: Is switch-hitting legal? This section considers this in respect to specific Laws. Law 25 Wides This Law makes no mention of ‘off’ or ‘leg’. A wide ball is defined as being outside the striker’s reach when he is standing in a normal guard position. Note the words used ... a normal guard position – not his normal guard position. A batsman’s reach from whatever stance he is in is much greater on his offside than on his leg-side. In the switch-hit manoeuvre he has physically, although not technically, changed what was his leg-side into his offside. He has therefore increased his reach on that side. ‘Where he would be’ has longer reach on one side; ‘where he is’ has longer reach on the other side. This means that fewer balls should qualify as Wides, giving a slight bonus to the bowler and fielding side. Thus there is no case for changing the Wide ball Law, especially if he succeeds in hitting the ball. However, in the Playing Conditions of many competitions, there is specific mention of leg-side balls. Those who write these conditions might well have to consider what change would be suitable. There may be some merit, in the 1-day game, in this particular circumstance, when the umpire is adjudicating on wides, that both sides of the wicket should be deemed to be the off-side when the switch-hit is attempted. This would afford the bowler some measure of ‘natural justice’ and could be implemented through the Playing Conditions. Implications for other Laws would have to be thought through carefully. Thought was given to what should be a normal cricket stroke under Law 25.1. However, this has wide interpretations. It has never meant to be ‘a recognised cricket stroke’. Its intention is that the batsman is not disadvantaged by having to hit the ball in a way that is awkward with a bat; e.g. vertically or near vertically over-head or with arms completely outstretched horizontally. As the batsman is actually trying to gain an advantage for himself, that should not be relevant. Moreover, it usually is a recognised cricket stroke. The only abnormality is that the striker has transformed himself to a different sort of batsman. Should umpires be more lenient on leg-side Wides when the striker attempts a reverse sweep? Clearly no; there is no question of leniency in Law. The only concession he could make is to decide that a delivery is within reach from where he is standing at the crease in a normal guard position, when he would otherwise have considered it not so. How could an umpire be instructed to revise his judgement of ‘within reach’ in such cases? Should he be instructed to move his limit of reach out by say, 10% or some such specific figure? To do so would require him to exercise a judgement at variance of Law. The only way that he can operate with credibility, is in the same way as complying with the description ‘walking in at his normal pace’. By establishing his judgement or reach within the definition in Law, the umpire is able to retain his consistency, something all players seek. Law 24 No ball & Law 41.7 Movement by fielders The only change that could be made would be to remove the embargo on such movement, but not in all cases. The unfairness of such movement is when a fielder moves during the bowler’s run-up or immediately after, meaning the striker plays the ball where he believes the fielders to be when he last 370 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(g) saw them before concentrating on that delivery. The restriction applies until the ball reaches the striker. For example, knowing that the captain (and bowler) intends a particular delivery and thereby hoping for a catch in the deep field, he instructs a fielder to move back towards the boundary before it is legal to do so. Unless it is thus premeditated, the only reason for such movement would be as a response to the sudden change in the way the striker is playing the ball, which is not going to become apparent until delivery or marginally before. Movement is allowed as soon as the ball reaches the striker anyway. Is the fraction of a second gained going to be much use? Very little, if any, advantage could be given to the fielding side by change here. Moreover it would be just at the time when both umpires have to concentrate on the striker and the striker’s wicket. It must be remembered also that such movement will often have a distracting effect and is unfair for that reason alone. Hence the restriction placed on fielders in this Law. Law 41.5: Limitation of on-side fielders. One of the reasons for stipulating that ‘off-side/leg-side’ remains unchanged is to ensure a field remains legal; that is, for example, two slips and deep third man. To alter this provision would make these placements illegal. To retain its legal status means a striker cannot escape an LBW decision by changing which side was his leg-side. It is true that the bowler and his captain should set a field to match his bowling and both this and Law 41.7 may be an area where initially a hand-switching striker may gain some advantage. Here too, timing is significant. The call & signal of NO BALL must be made with respect to the position of the fielders at the instant of delivery. This is just at the moment when the striker sees what kind of delivery he might expect and then decides to switch, thus creating at that moment the situation in which a fielder might want to move. On the one hand, how would the fielders be sufficiently up with it to respond quickly enough to be effective? On the other hand, how can either umpire cope with this timing if he has to change his judgement about legality? Law 36: Leg Before Wicket It is true that the striker is immune on what is now physically his off-side; but that is not wholly significant. As technically his leg-and off-sides remain as they were, any delivery that would have secured an LBW decision will still do so. The striker cannot escape from an LBW decision by physically swapping his leg-and off-sides because they do not change technically. On this point, the switch will neither disadvantage the bowler, nor advantage the striker. Other comments There may be some ways in which the batsman might exploit the situation by various clearly unfair actions, such as a naturally right-handed batsman pretending to be left-handed when taking guard but switching his stance for every ball. Further, as a time-wasting ploy, the batsman may switch his stance and the bowler refuses to deliver the ball, resulting in a stalemate. The only recourse is for an umpire to intervene under Law 42.4, or Law 42.18. The ball comes into play when the bowler starts his run-up or if he has none, when he starts his bowling action. Law 23.5 It is at this moment in time that the striker’s stance is determined and the field, as set, becomes legal or not. If while the bowler is in his run-up or delivery action, the striker changes his stance, the bowler has a choice, whether to deliver the ball or not. If the ball is delivered, a legally set field remains legal. If the ball is not delivered, the umpire must call & signal DEAD BALL. Law 23.3 Conclusion Thus, if a batsman seeks to use a reverse sweep-stroke, the Laws permit him to do so. 371 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(h) (i)
(h) Balls of an Over An over comprises 6 balls. Law 22.1 Some balls are counted as balls of the over, and some are not. Unless the innings has concluded, those balls that are not counted must be re-bowled. Law 22.3 Validity of balls For clarity of thought, any additional balls required, should not be interpreted as an additional ball of the over – the offending ball is re-bowled. If considered otherwise, it breaches the provisions of Law 22 Those balls that are counted are deliveries where the striker has a legitimate opportunity to play at the ball and to score runs. Those balls that are not counted as balls of the over are: Bowling extras; No balls and Wides. Laws 24 & 25 When the umpire calls & signals DEAD BALL before the striker has had the opportunity to face and play at the delivery. Law 23.3 When an umpire calls & signals NO BALL, then DEAD BALL because the ball has come to rest in front of the striker’s wicket. Law 24.8 When, because of a fielding offence, the ball is deemed not to be a ball of the over. Such a ball is considered to be a Default ball, and any runs scored off that ball are considered to be Default runs. Appendix (j)
(i) A bowler’s spell A bowler’s spell is that period of time during which he bowls continuously from one end. If he decides to change ends, his spell is deemed continuous if he bowls from the other end at the next over available to him, that is, no more than two overs later. Example 1:
The bowler bowls overs numbers #1, #3, & #5; then bowls over #8; his spell is deemed continuous. If he was absent from the field during overs #6 & #7, and that absence was less than 15 minutes (NZC 8 minutes) his spell is continuous. Law 2.5
Should an interval or interruption disrupt his spell, his spell is deemed continuous. The minutes of a spell cannot be counted during an interruption or interval. Should a Follow-on or Forfeiture apply, his spell is not continuous. Governing bodies may limit spells in some competitions. Other restrictions may apply to young bowlers, limiting them to a number of overs in a spell and prohibiting them from bowling again for a predetermined time or for a number of overs. New Zealand Cricket In its desire to protect young players, NZC has placed limitations on all underage pace bowlers restricting them, depending on their age, to a maximum number of overs per spell and per day. These restrictions do not apply when the wicket keeper would normally stand up to his wicket; i.e. for spin bowlers. Appendix (m) 372 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(j) (k)
(j) Default balls and Default runs Default balls and Default runs are terms used to describe the occasions when balls are bowled and runs are scored, off what is deemed to be not to be a ball of the over, because of a fielding breach; not because it is a Bowling extra. Law 22.3 – Validity of balls These occur when a fielder ...
Returns to the field of play without consent, and comes in contact with the ball in play. (This provision applies even if it is a substitute fielder.) Law 2.6
Deliberately fields the ball-in play with an item, not being part his person. Law 41.2
Deliberately distracts the striker when preparing to or receiving a delivery. Law 42.4
Deliberately distracts the striker prior to receive or receiving the ball. Law 42.4
Deliberately distracts or obstructs either batsman after the striker has received the ball. (In addition to the provisions below, in this instance, the umpire must advise the batsmen that they may make the choice of who is to face the next ball.) Law 42.5
Should a Default ball also be called NO BALL or WIDE, the one run penalty is scored for that Bowling extra, but there is no doubling up of the penalty that requires the re-bowling of that ball. That ball must be re-bowled once; to do otherwise would breach Law 22.1 that states an over comprises 6 (legitimate) balls. Appendix (h) In these cases listed above, the respective Law directs the umpire ... To call & signal DEAD BALL immediately upon the infringement, to follow the INFORM & ACTION procedures tabled in that respective Law. That is, he must ... INFORM his colleague of the offence, and INFORM the offending fielder and his captain, and then ... Award 5 Penalty runs to the batting side, and Invoke the Reporting procedures. Appendix (r) Additionally neither batsman can be dismissed off that ball. Appendix (p)
(k) Cricket decimals A ball of an over is stated as cricket decimals, not a true decimals of 10. Thus ... 2.2 overs = 2 overs and two balls 5.3 overs = 5 overs and three balls 6.5 overs = 6 overs and five balls etc When some calculations are done, the balls of the over must be decimalised: e.g. 1 ball of an over decimalised 2 balls of an over decimalised 3 balls of an over decimalised 4 balls of an over decimalised 5 balls of an over decimalised
= = = = =
.166 .333 .500 .666 .833
Player averages are not cumulative across grades or competitions. If a player scores 50 runs in one grade and 40 runs in a higher grade, while his total is 90 runs, his average must be expressed for each grade, i.e. 50 relative to the number of innings in the lower grade and 40 relative to the number of innings in the higher grade. If playing in a tournament, his figures are relative only to that tournament and not relative to any club matches. 373 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(l)
(l) Limited-over matches The first One Day International (ODI) match was played on 5th January 1971 at Melbourne when the scheduled final day of a test match was rained out. Australia defeated England in this match hastily arranged to appease a disappointed crowd; it proved a financial windfall. In December 1971, the New Zealand Motor Corporation sponsored the first tournament of Limitedover matches, the winner being Canterbury. Originally a knock-out competition it soon changed to the present format of round-robin matches. The first ‘one-day’ match played in New Zealand by an overseas team was Wellington v England during the 1973-74 season. Wellington won that 40-over match. The gate profits proved to be a windfall for administrators and since that time these matches have become an integral part of the summer scene for visiting teams. Since then, these matches have been standardised at 50 overs to each side. Despite many changes to the Playing Conditions and the introduction of the Duckworth-Lewis system (D/L) some changes have been made to the overall format. Coloured clothing was introduced in the summer of 1980-81 when New Zealand played in Australia; the beige uniforms the Black Caps wore are now part of our cricketing folklore. Television pictures transmitted via satellite meant that overseas matches could be seen live in New Zealand for the first time and public interest grew. Nowadays, Limited-over matches are firmly established in our summer season and are played in club and school competitions throughout the country. These matches have also provided a distinctly separate collection of match and player statistics. Limited-over, one-day matches even if played against First-class opponents, are not accorded First-class status; they fail to meet the 3-day criteria. However, since then, many other formats have been introduced; including the very popular Twenty20 cricket where each team has available 20 overs requiring them to complete their innings in 80 minutes or less. The Playing Conditions for these matches are published by NZC and other associations, and these amend the relevant Laws / clauses to suit. In fact, many countries, associations and clubs, because of time constraints, have introduced tournament matches of even shorter durations. Because of these differing formats, it is impossible to provide a formal definitive ruling on all such matches, only to provide guidelines on how these may be interpreted. The ICC has published their requirements for matches played under their jurisdiction. NZC has done likewise, following the ICC as closely as possible. Readers are reminded that because of those variables, and because the respective Playing Conditions are subject to change, it is impossible to be definitive in how the respective condition (or Regulations) should be interpreted. Readers are also reminded that if the Playing Conditions are silent on any matter, as always the Laws of Cricket prevail. Twenty20 matches were introduced to provide an even shorter version of the game. The general principles contained here for One-day 50-over matches are applicable to the very popular Twenty20 cricket matches.
374 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(l)
The basic format of most Limited-over matches When a limited over match starts, the batting side has 100% of its resources available; that is, they have their allocated number of overs and all their batsmen. Summarily, the fielding side has that number of overs to either restrict their opponents from scoring or to dismiss them. Adding to this mix, fielding restrictions provide limits on where fielders may be placed at various times during each innings, dependant on the type of match being played. The fielding circles are shown below and are detailed in the relevant playing conditions.
Men
Women
Outer-circle centred on each middle stump
27.5 metres
23 metres
Inner-circle centred on the middle of each popping crease *
13.72 metres
12 metres
Limited-over circles
Popping creases must be extended to the Inner-circles.
* Inner-circles not required in T20 matches
375 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(l)
Obtaining a result in Weather affected matches When weather conditions restrict teams from using their full allocation of overs, their resources are reduced; this requires a fair method to determine the Result. Several methods have been tried with varying success; the fairest method by far is the Duckworth-Lewis (D/L) method. It can be seen (below right) that as the overs are reduced and wickets fall, the resources available are reduced, but not proportionally. Two forms of D/L are available; the tables’ method requiring the use of a calculator or the computer method. More specific details are available, on request to NZC.
If the Duckworth-Lewis method is not available, the following method has wide appeal and acceptance, even though it is not entirely fair to both sides. Any linear method is unfair to one side or the other, dependant where the overs are lost; at the start or during the innings etc. The Simple AVERAGE method Using this method, the runs scored by Team 1 (the side batting first) is divided by the overs they faced in their allocated time. (A part over is counted as a complete over). The full number of allocated overs shall be used in calculations if they are All out sooner. That number of runs scored by Team 1 in their available overs is divided by the reduced number of overs available to Team 2 (the side batting second). The target winning score for Team 2 shall be rounded up to the next full number. i.e. 93.5 becomes 94 to Win. If Team 2 fails to reach the target score it is a Win to Team 1. A Tie can be achieved if both teams’ scorers are equal at the end of the match and Team 2 scores the non-rounded up figure required to win – i.e. as above, 93 to Tie The number of wickets lost by either Team in their respective innings’ is ignored. If the prescribed minimum of overs are not available to both Teams, it is a No Result 376 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(m)
(m) Restrictions on young Pace bowlers NZC is aware of the increasing pressures on young Pace bowlers and requires the following guidelines to be followed in all grades. Captains, Coaches, Managers, Administrators and Parents must ensure these requirements are met. Use this table as an indication of the maximum bowling overs and spells, remembering that factors such as conditions, the amount of effort by the bowler, and their physical maturity, may reduce these maximums for an individual bowler. These restrictions only apply to traditional 2-innings per side matches; that is when each side has an opportunity to bat twice. Player safety must be placed as a higher priority than the match result. If any bowler is permitted to exceed his allowance, any balls bowled, runs scored or wickets taken shall stand; the bowler shall be replaced immediately the error is noticed and another bowler shall complete the over. Maximum Bowling Guidelines – Pace bowlers Overs per day Match
1
Overs per spell
2
Sessions per week Practice Balls per session 1. 2.
Male Female Male Female Male Female Male Female
Primary
U 15
10 10 5 5 2 2 30 30
14 14 6 6 3 2 36 36
U 17 f
U 18 m
U 19
16
20 20 6 6 3 3 42 42
10 6 6 3 3 36 36
Substitute one practice session for each additional match played in a week. The break between spells must be the greater of the length of spell concluded or 60 minutes.
These restrictions do not apply to Pace bowlers in traditional 2-innings per side matches; nor are they applicable in Limited-over matches, or when the wicket keeper would normally stand up to his wicket; i.e. for spin bowlers.
377 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(n)
(n) Net Run-Rate Net Run-rate is used only in Limited-over competitions. It is basically one side’s own Run-rate minus the Run-rate against them over the respective competition. Wickets lost are not considered in these calculations. Example 1:
In a tournament, Ducks play a series of Round robin matches against Drakes, Swans and Herons. Ducks score 200/5 50 overs then Drakes score 180/7 50 overs Ducks score 220/7 50 overs then Swans score 140/9 50 overs Herons score 152/8 50 overs then Ducks score 153/2 31.2 overs As a ball of an over is not a true decimal (of 10), it must be cricket decimalised. Appendix (k) Calculate the Net Run-rate for Ducks. Runs for Overs for 200 50 220 50 153 31.2 Totals: 573 131.2
Runs against 180 140 152 472
Overs against 50 50 50 150
Using these totals calculate the Run-rate for Ducks. 131.2 overs decimalised = 131.333 573 runs divided by 131.333 = 4.369 Calculate the Run-rate against Ducks 472 runs divided by 150 =.3.146 Finally, calculate Ducks’ Net Run-Rate 4.369 less 3.146 = 1.223 Calculations for the above are for 50-over Limited-over matches. If a side is dismissed in less than the allocated overs, the calculations must be made as if they had faced the total overs available: i.e. 50 If a side chasing wins the match, the calculations must be made using only the required number of overs and balls necessary to achieve the win, i.e. 31.2
378 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(o)
(o) Overthrows Three Laws require umpires to judge whether runs are to be considered as arising from overthrows. Scoring runs. ................Law 18 Boundaries. ..................Law 19.7 Hit the ball twice..........Law 34.4 Overthrows are scored, when one or more fielders, whilst fielding the ball, cause it to go astray in some way, permitting the batting side time to gain more runs that they might ordinarily expect to score. Unfortunately, this explanation is too simple; it fails to cover all situations and could be misinterpreted. It is easy to recognise as an overthrow, the shy at the stumps that goes wide and continues on into the field, having to be chased by another fielder. A fielder who deliberately kicks the ball towards the stumps, and it misses only to require being chased and fielded again. These are overthrows. The normal action of a fielder is to get some control over the ball and throw it in towards the stumps at one end. The intention should always be to return the ball to one of the wickets. The action will be what is recognised as throwing-in. The common element is a deliberate attempt to start the ball on a journey that will eventually end at one of the wickets. A fielder may make a strenuous and obviously deliberate effort to push the ball back into the field, or to deflect it towards a fellow fielder, whatever may result that is not an overthrow; he was not attempting a throw-in. If the ball goes over the boundary, Law 19.7 encompasses two possibilities in the words: ‘results either from an overthrow or from the wilful act of a fielder’. It is an overthrow if the fielder attempts a throw in and that throw is faulty, unintentionally permitting the ball to go on and over the boundary. It makes no difference whether this is on the far side of the field or behind his back; it is a wilful act if the umpire considers that the fielder kicked, threw or deflected the ball intending that it should go over the boundary. Although this is not in any way an overthrow, the Law requires that the award of runs is to be on the same basis had it been an overthrow. It is neither an overthrow nor a wilful act if the ball goes over the boundary when the fielder fails to stop it doing so, whether he touches it or not. The essential components of an overthrow, as distinct from a wilful act, are: There must be a deliberate attempt to throw-in, or an equivalent action attempting to direct the ball towards one of the wickets, and That attempt must go wrong in some way, and If subsequent runs are taken by the batsmen they must be seen to be a direct result of the fielder’s actions. Often a fielder having chased and fielded the ball will toss it to another fielder who has a better throw. It could be argued that this action has delayed the return of the ball and given the batsmen more time.
379 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(o) The badly directed throw that goes towards mid pitch, rather than to the wicket at one end, is not necessarily an overthrow even if the wicket keeper has to run to gather it, or to wait while another fielder sends it on to him. The throw towards the wickets has gone astray. The delay however, may merely have robbed the fielding side of the hoped for run out. It may not have been a sufficient delay to allow the batsmen to decide to take further runs. Another difficult situation arises when the ball that slips out of the fielder’s hand and falls behind or beside him; he has to move to retrieve it and throw it again. This constitutes an overthrow if, as a result the batsmen decide that they can take another run. The ball fumbled by a fielder rather than being taken cleanly is not a candidate for overthrows; there has been no throw, or equivalent, for the ball to go astray. It will not usually be difficult for the umpire to know that the fielder had the ball under some control and attempted, not necessarily with his hands, a throw-in. Nor is it usually difficult to see that the attempted throw has gone astray and that as a result, the batsmen decided to attempt further runs and/or the ball subsequently went over the boundary. In fact it is usually clear to all on the field. It may sometimes be harder for the umpire to judge whether the ball going over the boundary in these circumstances was simply bad fielding or the result of the fielder’s throw going astray. If there is a problem, his umpiring colleague may have had a better view of events and should always be willing to offer advice. While it may be a deliberate act, the following are not considered as overthrows: A fielder throwing the ball to another fielder for its return to one of the wickets. A valiant but unsuccessful attempt to prevent the ball crossing the boundary; even if in doing so, he assists the ball over the boundary. If the striker played a second (or third) strike at the ball to protect his wicket; having gained the privilege of that protection, he can no longer gain additional benefit by scoring runs. Should the striker makes a legitimate second (or third) stroke at the ball, and the batsmen then run in an attempt to score runs, the umpire must disallow any runs resulting from that act. Law 34.4
Convention On occasions, when the ball is returned, it will be deflected off a running batsman. There is a convention, not stated in Law, that: ... The batsmen will then refrain from running for further runs, accepting that the ball is dead when the run in progress is completed. However, should the ball then travel to the boundary, they are happy to receive the credit for the runs scored as an overthrow.
380 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(p)
(p) Summary of Offences and Penalties Batting infringements
1st offence in an innings
2nd offence in the same inning
17.5 – Unlawful practice on the field.
Inform the captain, batsmen, & other umpire of Inform the captain, batsmen, & other umpire of the offence. the offence. Advise each incoming batsman of the final warning. Advise each incoming batsman of the final warning. This is a Team offence. Issue first & final warning. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Fielding side & Report. 18.5 – DELIBERATE short runs. When the ball is Dead - Dismissed or not, return By any batsmen. When the ball is Dead – the batsmen to their original ends. Dismissed or not, return the batsmen to their original ends. Disallow all runs scored other than No balls, Disallow all runs scored other than No balls, Wides or other Penalties. Wides or other Penalties Advise each incoming batsman of the final Advise each incoming batsman of the final warning. warning. This is a Team offence. Issue first & final warning to both batsmen. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Fielding side & Report. 42.10 – Time wasting. When the ball is Dead When the ball is Dead Advise each incoming batsman of the final Advise each incoming batsman of the final warning. warning. This is a Team offence Issue first & final warning to both batsmen. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Fielding side & Report. 42.14 – Batsman causing avoidable damage to When the ball is Dead When the ball is Dead. the pitch. Disallow all runs scored off that ball other than No balls & Wides. Advise each incoming batsman of the final Advise each incoming batsman of the final warning. This is a Team offence. warning. Issue first & final warning to both batsmen. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Fielding side & Report. 42.16 – Batsmen stealing a run before delivery. If the bowler, before entering his delivery stride, throws the ball to run out either batsman - NO BALL. If the bowler does not make an attempt to run out a batsman - DEAD BALL as soon as the batsmen have crossed. Return the batsmen to their original ends. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Fielding side & Report.
Fielding infringements
1st offence in an innings
2nd offence in the same inning
2.6 – Players returning to the field and coming in contact with the ball in play.
The ball becomes automatically Dead – Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Batting side & Report. Not a ball of the over – Bowl it again. 17.5 – Unlawful practice on the field. Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. The offender/s may not bowl for 1 hour after the offence, or a maximum of 30 minutes playing time, whichever sooner. 41.2 – Fielding the ball illegally. Ball becomes automatically Dead - Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Batting side & Report. 41.3 – The ball making contact with a helmet on Ball becomes automatically Dead. – If necessary, inform the captain. (This is not a reportable offence). the ground whilst ball in play. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Batting side – Reports are not required. 42.3 – Unfairly changing the condition of the Consult & inform the captain of the offence. Consult & inform the captain of the offence. match ball. Replace the ball with one of comparative wear Replace the ball with one of comparative wear had there been no offence. had there been no offence. Inform the batsmen. Inform the batsmen. Captain to suspend the bowler who bowled the previous delivery. Award 5 Penalty runs & Report. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Batting side & Report. 42.4 – DELIBERATE attempt to distract the DEAD BALL – Inform the captain, batsmen & DEAD BALL – Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. striker while preparing to receive or other umpire of the offence. receiving the ball. Neither batsman can be dismissed from that Neither batsman can be dismissed from that delivery. delivery. Issue first & final warning. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Batting side & Report. Not a ball of the over – Bowl it again. Not a ball of the over – Bowl it again. 42.5 – DELIBERATE distraction or obstruction DEAD BALL - Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. of either batsman after receiving the ball Neither batsman can be dismissed from that delivery. The runs completed and being attempted are scored. The batsmen may choose who faces the next delivery. Award 5 Penalty runs & Report. Not a ball of the over – Bowl it again. 42.9 – Time wasting If necessary – DEAD BALL – If during an over – If necessary – DEAD BALL – Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of Inform the captain, batsman & other umpire of the offence – Captain to suspend the bowler & Report. the offence. If between overs – Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence Issue first & final warning. Award 5 Penalty runs & Report. 42.13 – Fielder causing avoidable damage to When the ball is Dead – When the ball is Dead – the pitch Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. the offence. Issue first & final warning. Award 5 Penalty runs to the Batting side & Report.
Bowling infringements
1st offence in an inning
2nd offence in the same inning
17.5 – Unlawful practice on the field.
3rd offence in the same inning
Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence – Suspend the bowler forthwith - Another bowler to complete the over The offender/s may not bowl for 1 hour after the offence, or for a maximum of 30 minutes playing time, whichever sooner 24.2 – Unfair bowling action at either end. NO BALL - When the ball is Dead – NO BALL- When the ball is Dead – NO BALL- When the ball is Dead – Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence of the offence the offence. Issue first caution Issue final warning Captain to suspend the bowler & Report. 42.6a – Fast short pitched deliveries – NO BALL - When the ball is Dead – NO BALL – When the ball is Dead – NO BALL - When the ball is Dead – above head height. Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. of the offence. the offence. 42.6b – High full pitched deliveries. Slow – above shoulder height. Any other speed – above waist height. Issue final warning. Captain to suspend the bowler – Report. NZC – any speed above waist height. Issue first caution. 42.8 – DELIBERATE high full pitched deliveries NO BALL - When the ball is Dead – Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. - any speed. Captain to suspend the bowler – Report. 42.12 - Bowler running onto the Protected area When the ball is Dead – When the ball is Dead – When the ball is Dead – after delivery. Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire Inform the captain, batsmen & other umpire of the offence. of the offence. the offence. Issue first caution. Issue final warning. Captain to suspend the bowler & Report. 42.15 – Bowler attempting to run out the nonIf the attempt is successful, the batsman is out. If the attempt is unsuccessful – DEAD BALL. striker before entering his delivery stride Not a ball of the over. © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA Inform the other captain ASAP. Report the matter to the offender’s Executive and to the Governing body responsible for the match
381 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(q)
(q) Cue cards While the awarding of Penalty runs is comparatively rare, some umpires may decide to avail themselves with an on-field Cue card. This card is available on the NZCUSA web-site and should be printed on both sides of either a white or a yellow A4 card. After printing, it should be trimmed to produce four A6 cards. These cue cards are best used discretely during umpire consultations to ensure the procedures are followed precisely.
382 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(r)
(r) Reports, Forms and Procedures A cricket match is not completed until the paperwork is done. On most occasions this will be limited to the signing off of the score-sheets. On other occasions other reports may require completion; Pitch, Facility, Code of Conduct etc. Keep a notebook/diary and each evening make a note of the match you have umpired today. This should include ... The date and venue. The names of:The home team and visitors. The players, at least the names of the captains. Your fellow umpire and the scorers. The match manager and the coaches. Details of your expenses and match fees received. When travelling to a match keep all your receipts, for without them you will be unable to make a valid claim of expenses. Sometimes a problem may arise during a match and you may have to consider filling in a Code of Conduct report. Before doing so ask yourself if you have afforded the offending player/s an opportunity to reflect on their actions and if any apology received really satisfies the matter. Often, in the heat of the moment, a player may react in disappointment. Remember disappointment lasts but a few moments, but dissent lingers and has the ability to disrupt a match. With your colleague you must first decide that a problem exists and that there has been a breach of the Laws and/or the Playing Conditions. The issues may be included in a Code of Conduct clause. If a member of the fielding team is at fault then together you must in the first instance approach the captain of the team. If the captain is at fault then you must approach the vice-captain if known, or a senior player. If a batsman is at fault make your approaches to his captain during the next break in play. Inform him of the issue and, if appropriate, ask him for his co-operation to remedy the matter. If the matter could not be resolved on the Field-of-play you must inform both captains that you intend filing a report. Do this at the earliest opportunity, certainly no later than the end of that day’s play. Together with your partner complete a Code of Conduct report. Ensure the details are accurate and report contains only the facts. When the report is completed (on that same day) it must be handed it to the Match manager or forwarded to the Governing body, as appropriate. It is not easy completing such a form but your duties are first to the Laws of Cricket, your colleague and to the sport as a whole. NZC and the New Zealand Cricket Umpires & Scorers Association will support your decision.
Final warnings Whenever a Final warning is given it is desirable to seek the captain’s co-operation. In most cases he will act before umpires are required to invoke any ultimate sanction. This benefits the game and helps reduce any tensions. 383 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(r)
Reporting procedures In almost all cases when Penalty runs are awarded, the umpires must invoke the Reporting procedures. This involves the ACTION & INFORM procedures table in the respective Law. The umpire must inform his umpiring colleague, the fielding captain, and the batsmen at the crease, who deputise for their captain. Then at the earliest opportunity they both must inform the batting captain, and as soon as possible report the incident to the executive of the offender’s side and to the Governing Body responsible for the match. The Laws are silent on how this report should be made, however most umpires will do so in writing, hence the importance of both umpires and scorers recording the time and details of the offence. NZC requires written match reports, including Code of Conduct reports (right), to be furnished for all its matches and to be signed by both umpires. Other Governing bodies may have their own forms with provision to note other matters including any breach of their own playing conditions. All reports should be able to stand scrutiny and should not contain unnecessary additional comment. Umpires should ensure their reports are complete and concise and not contain an opinion.
Report outcomes Depending on the issue reported the Governing body has a number of options. It may decide to: take no further action at this time, or refer the report to a Code of Conduct judiciary panel for a hearing. NZC has appointed commissioners to hear and adjudicate on all reports presented. Umpires may be invited to the hearing and may be asked if they wish to add to the report. In all cases, the answer should be “NO” – having furnished the report, the umpire’s duty is complete. Any penalty imposed by the Governing body or the Judiciary against any offender/s is of no concern to any umpire. Public comment After the hearing, umpires must refrain from making any public comment on the offence or on the hearing. This duty falls on others.
Captains reports on umpires The Laws and the Playing Conditions of NZC prevent any player or administrator making any comment to an umpire about any decision made during the match. Captains reports on umpires, is an excellent tool, particularly if feedback is promptly received after the match. Members of the Grading committee review these reports and at times, will discuss aspects with the umpire concerned. They will also make recommendations for training to the Training officer who will discuss these and any other matters of Law and Playing Conditions during subsequent training sessions. In a desire to achieve excellence, all umpires must review their performance on a regular basis. 384 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(s)
(s) Score book entries
385 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(t)
(t) Summary of Dismissals
386 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(u)
(u) Scoring formulae
Scorers frequently use these equations, as time permits, to check the veracity of the scorebooks.
387 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v)
(v) Glossary of cricket terms Cricket, more than most sports, is full of expressions and terms designed to bewilder the newcomer (and often too the more seasoned follower). The origins of many terms are shrouded in the mists of time; others have found their way into our language by players and commentators who have an annoying habit of inventing new words and phrases. This list may assist, or confuse even more. 6/3 field:
A field placing with 6 fielders on the off-side and 3 fielders on the leg-side. May also be a 5/4 field or any other number equal to 9 fielders (bowler and keeper not included). Arm Ball: A ball bowled by a slow bowler which has no spin on it and so does not turn as expected but which stays on a straight line (“goes on with the arm”). The Ashes: A series between England and Australia are played for The Ashes urn. Asking rate: The runs required per over for a team to win; mostly relevant in a Limited-over matches. Ball/Balls: Red for first-class and most club cricket, white for one-day matches (and experimentally, women once used blue balls and men orange ones). NZC requires 156 grams balls to be used in men’s cricket and 142 grams in women’s cricket. Junior grades normally use 142 gram balls. The bowler’s end umpire must call OVER when 6 legitimate (fair) balls have been bowled from his end. Ball tampering: The illegal action of changing the condition of the ball by artificial means, scuffing the surface, picking or lifting the seam of the ball, or applying substances other than sweat or saliva. Bat-Pad: A fielding position close to the batsman designed to catch balls which pop up off the bat, often via the batsman’s pads. Batsman: A member of the batting side when batting. Also called the Striker and Non-striker, depending on his role while at the crease. Applies to both male and female. Batter: Another word for Batsman; first used in 1773. Beamer: A ball that does not bounce (usually accidentally) and passes the batsman at or about head height. If aimed straight at the batsman by a fast bowler, this is a very dangerous delivery. (Generally frowned on). Law 42.6 Bees: A television representation of where the balls reached the striker; a swarm of bees. A different colour used to display the runs scored and wicket taken off that bee. Belter: A pitch which offers little help to bowlers and so heavily favours batsmen. Black Caps: New Zealand’s premier men’s international cricket team. (See White Ferns) Blob: A score of Zero. (See Duck) Block: Colloquial term for the Square. A stroke by the striker to prevent close-in fielders from dismissing him. Body-line: A tactic most infamously used by England in 1932/33, although one which had been around for some time before that, in which the bowler aimed at the batsman rather than the wicket with the aim of making him give a catch while attempting to defend himself. The fielding side were packed on the leg-side to take catches which resulted. This is now illegal. (Also known as Leg-theory) Bosie: An Australian term for a Googly, now rarely used. Originated from the inventor of the delivery, BJT Bosanquet. Bouncer: A short pitched ball which passes the batsman at chest or head height.
388 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Boundary:
The perimeter of a cricket field of play, or the act of the batsman scoring a boundary four or a six. (See Field of play) Bowling crease: The crease where the wickets are pitched: prior to the 1980s the bowler had to land his front foot behind this crease; nowadays the crease is otherwise redundant. Box: An abdominal protector worn by batsmen and wicket keepers. It is also an old term for a fielder in the gully region. Box method: The most popular method of pen and paper scoring; named after the designer, Charles Box, c1877, not the style. Bump-ball: A ball which is played off the bat almost instantly into the ground and is caught by a fielder. Often this has the appearance of being a clean catch. Bumper: See Bouncer. Bunny: Also known as a Rabbit. A member of the side who cannot bat and is selected as a specialist bowler or wicket keeper, and who almost always bats at # 10 or 11. It can also be used to describe a player who often gets out to one bowler. Bunsen: A term used by commentators to describe a pitch heavily favouring slow bowlers. From Cockney rhyming slang (Bunsen Burner = Turner). Bye A ball that passes the striker (not a Wide) without him hitting it with his person or bat and permitting the batsmen to score runs. Byes are credited to the batting team and debited against the wicket keeper. First recorded in the 1770s. Carry his bat: An opening batsman who remains not-out at the end of a completed innings. Charge: When a batsman leaves his crease to attack the ball, usually against a slow bowler. By doing this he can convert a good-length ball into a half-volley. Chest-on: Used to describe a bowler who delivers the ball with his chest facing the batsman, as opposed to being side-on. Chinaman: A ball bowled by a left-arm slow bowler that turns into the right-hand batsman, in effect a left-arm leg-spinner. Named after Puss Achong. Chucker: Another term for a bowler who throws the ball. Closing the face: Turning the face of the bat inwards and, in doing so, hitting the ball to the leg-side. Corridor of uncertainty: A term beloved by commentators which describes an area just outside the striker’s off-stump where he is unsure whether he has to leave or play the ball. Cow corner: An unconventional fielding position, more commonly found in the lower reaches of the game, on the midwicket/long-on boundary. The term is thought to have originated at Dulwich College where there was the corner of a field containing livestock on that edge of the playing area. Fielders were dispatched to the “cow corner.” Cricket Max: A shortened version of the game with unconventional scoring systems pioneered by Martin Crowe in New Zealand in the late 1990s. Subsequently replaced by the popular Twenty20 format. Cross-bat: A cross-batted shot is where the batsman holds his bat horizontally when striking the ball. Examples of cross-batted shots include hooks, pulls and cuts. Dead ball: A ball that becomes dead either automatically or on the call of an umpire. During this time no runs can be scored and no wickets taken. First referred to in 1798. Declaration: When the batting side ends their innings before all of their players are out. Dibbly-dob: Bowlers who are of medium pace and are effective in the one-day scenario in choking the runs. New Zealand had a famous quartet, Rod Latham, Gavin Larsen, Chris Harris and Nathan Astle during the 1992 World Cup. 389 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Dolly: Doosra:
An easy catch, sometimes dropped. A Hindi / Urdu word which means ‘Second’ or ‘Other’: the Doosra is the off-spinner’s version of the Googley, delivered out of the back of the hand and turning away from the right-hand batsman. Draw: The match is a Draw if neither side wins. Law 21.5 Drifter/ Floater: A delivery bowled by an off-spinner which curves away from a right-hander, and then carries straight on instead of turning. Duck: The score of zero. Originally referred to as a Duck’s egg denoting the scoring entry. Golden duck; a batsman dismissed off the first ball faced. Duckworth Lewis method: Named after Frank Duckworth and Tony Lewis, two English mathematicians who devised a system to help decide one-day cricket matches when rain interrupts play. Economy rate: The average number of runs per over a bowler concedes. Extras: Runs not scored by batsmen. There are four common extras: Bowling extras, Wides and No balls; Fielding extras, Byes and Leg byes. Penalty runs awarded to either side are Fielding extras. In Australia extras are called sundries. Featherbed: A batsmen-friendly pitch with little life for the bowlers. Often found in Antigua. Ferret: A slang term for a batsman devoid of any ability who comes in to bat after a Bunny. Fielder: A member of the fielding side; male or female. – A fieldsman. Field-of-play: The playing area inside the boundary however it is marked. (See Boundary) It is not the Park or the Oval; the correct term is The Field-of-play. This venue is the Basin
Reserve, Wellington. Fielding extras: Byes and Leg byes where runs are scored without the striker hitting the ball with his bat; Penalty runs are scored as Fielding extras. Flipper: A variation for the leg-spinner that appears to be pitching short but the ball skids on quickly and often results in bowled or LBW. It is a delivery that is used sparingly. Frindall method: Bill Frindall, ‘the bearded wonder’, designed this linear method of scoring; popular with experienced scorers as it requires only one entry for each ball delivered thus reducing the chances of errors. 390 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Full-toss:
A ball that reaches the batsmen without bouncing. If at or above head height it is referred to as a beamer.
Gardening: The act of the batsman repairing indentations in the pitch, made by the ball or studs, with his bat. More likely to happen when a ball has just whistled past his nose or scooted by his ankle. Good length: The ideal length that the bowler aims for, getting the batsman in two minds as to whether to play forwards or back. Googly: The leg-spinner’s variation that turns into the right-hander and away from the lefthander. Grubber: A ball that hardly bounces. (See Shooter.) Guard: The striker asks the bowler’s end umpire for Guard permitting him to mark the pitch to better align himself to face a delivery. Half volley: A ball that is the perfect length for driving, fuller than a good length but not a fulltoss. Handled the ball: If the batsmen deliberately touches the ball with his hands he can be dismissed. Hat-trick: Three successes of the same kind. In cricket, a bowler credited with 3 dismissals off successive balls. Originating in the club awarding the player a new hat. Hawk-Eye: A tracking technology which helps to explain the intricacies of the sport, Hawk-Eye can be helpful in judging LBWs. At the moment it is used mainly for arm-chair umpiring, although one day it may be used in an official capacity. Heavy ball: When a delivery is quicker than it looks and hits the bat harder or higher than is expected. Heavy bails: Used by umpires during windy conditions. Hit the ball twice: If a batsman deliberately strikes the ball twice to gain runs he can be dismissed. However, the batsman can knock the ball away from his stumps with the bat without penalty. Hit the deck: The bowler’s ability to deliver the ball from height and extracting extra bounce from the pitch. Hoick: Same as Slog, but mostly used for on-side shots. Hot-spot: When the ball contacts the striker or his equipment heat is generated. This can be displayed on television using Infra-Red technology. In-ducker: An in-swinging delivery that moves into the batsman very late. Inside out, turning the batsman: A batsman aims to leg but the ball goes past the off and he is forced to play the ball open-chested. Inside-out shot: A stroke where the batsman moves towards the leg-side and hits a ball around leg stump into the off-side. Jaffa: A delivery that is too good for the batsman, and leaves him groping hopelessly at thin air or (as the bowler will hope) dismisses him. King pair: Hardly worth turning up if you get one of these … out first ball for zero in both innings. Leading edge: When the batsman miss-hits the ball and edges it forward in the opposite direction to which he was attempting to play. 391 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Leg bye:
When the ball deflects off the pad permitting the batsmen to score runs. A shot must be offered to the ball. Leg byes are credited to the batting team and debited against the fielding team. Leg-break/spin: When the ball pitches and turns from leg to off for a right-hander. Leg-cutter: A ball which cuts and moves away from the batsman towards the offside (if he is a right-hander). Leg-side: That area of the Field of play behind the striker. Leg-theory: See Bodyline. Length: Where the ball pitches down the pitch. Lengths can be generally short, full or good. Lifter: A ball that rises unexpectedly. Line: The line of attack the bowler employs when he is bowling. Linear scoring: The Frindall method of scoring expanded by scorers to suit themselves. It requires only one entry for each ball delivered thus reducing the chances of errors. Lollipop: A really easy ball to hit; a ‘Gift’. Long-hop: A ball which pitches short; sits up and ‘Begs’ to be hit. Loop: The flight of the ball. Maiden: An over where no runs that are debited to the bowler are scored (Byes or Leg byes may be scored in this over). Manhattan: A bar graph (right) of runs scored per over which resembles the Manhattan skyscrapers skyline. Mankad: A term popular mainly in indoor cricket, but also fairly popular in Australia for outdoor cricket. Mankad is when the bowler brings his arm round and, instead of releasing the ball, runs out the non-striker by whipping off the bails. This type of dismissal is rare and usually a warning is given to the batsman beforehand. Named after Vinoo Mankad, who twice dismissed Australian Bill Brown this way. Illegal since 2000. MCC: The Marylebone Cricket Club, the spiritual home of cricket at Lord’s in St Johns Wood in London. For the greater period of cricket’s formal history the MCC, which was founded in 1787, was the autocratic arbiter in cricket matters. No Law may be changed without its members’ approval. While the administration of the game worldwide has moved to the International Cricket Council, and in New Zealand, to NZC, the MCC is still regarded as the ultimate defender of the Laws of the game, a type of Privy Council of cricket. For many years English touring teams were known officially as the MCC, but as the ‘great’ has ebbed away from Britain and its colonies, so the influence of the MCC has diminished. MCC is also the initials of the Melbourne Cricket Club in Victoria. Appendix (a) Middle: To hit the ball from the meat of the bat, ‘to middle it’, is to connect really well. Middle is also the centre of the field, where the bulk of the action takes place. Minefield: A difficult batting track. The pitch is in such a state of disrepair that it is almost impossible to play “proper” shots as the ball is popping up everywhere. Nelson: The English superstition that 111 and its multiples are unlucky. The wickets resemble 111, and is loosely connected with Lord Nelson’s physical attributes. Double Nelson is 222. 392 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Nervous nineties: The psychological pressure on the batsman knowing he is approaching a century. New ball: Can usually be taken every 80 overs. The advantage is to quick bowlers who have a shiny and bouncy ball, but conversely it can result in an increase in scoring rate as the ball comes off the bat faster. Nick: A faint edge off the bat. Night-watchman: A non-batsman promoted up the order towards the end of a day’s play with the idea of shielding a recognised batsman in the final overs. (See Bunny). No ball: A Fielding extra. An illegitimate delivery, usually when the bowler has foot-faulted or a fielder has infringed. Called & signalled by the appropriate umpire. One run debited to the bowler and credited to the batting side. Not counted as a ball of the over; must be re-bowled. First debited against the bowler 1985. Law 24.15 Non-striker: The batsman at the bowler’s end. (See Striker). Nurdle: The batsman nudging the ball around and into gaps. Obstruction: When the batsman wilfully blocks or distracts a fielder to prevent a catch being made or a run out being effected. Occupy the crease: When a batsman stays at the wicket but scores slowly, often with the intention of playing out for a draw. Off-break/spin: A ball turning into the right hander, from off to leg (from left to right). Off-cutter: An off-break delivered at speed. Off the mark: When the batsman scores his first run. Off-side: The side of the pitch which is to batsman’s right (if right-handed), or left (if lefthanded). On-side: The same side of the striker as the leg-side. On the up: Making contact with the ball before it reaches the top of the bounce; hitting it on the rise. Out: There are ten possible ways of being out: Bowled; Caught: Hit wicket; LBW; Stumped; Timed out; Handled the ball; Obstructing the field; Hit the ball twice and Run out. To be out Retired – out is gaining in currency and popularity and counts as a dismissal, unlike Retired – Not out (hurt). Outside edge: When the ball hits the edge of the bat which is furthest away from his body. Out-swing: When the ball swings away from the batsman and towards the slips. Overthrow: Overthrows are scored when one or more fielders, whilst fielding the ball, causes it to go astray in some way, permitting the batting side time to gain more runs that they might ordinarily expect to score. Laws 18, 19.6 & 34.4 & Appendix (o) Paddle: A sweep-shot. Pair: When a batsman gets a duck in both innings. Pinch-hitters: Lower-order batsmen promoted in the line-up to try and hit up a few quick runs. Used mostly when a team is chasing a huge total in a one-day match; the thinking being that a few quick runs will reduce the asking rate; and if the pinch-hitter gets out, the specialist batsmen are still around.
393 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Pitch:
Sometimes incorrectly and annoyingly called the wicket. That part of the field of play where the bowler delivers the ball to the striker. The bounce of the ball; it pitches on a good length. Pitch map: Used by coaches etc to analyse where a ball pitched after delivery. Played-on: The striker deflects the ball off his bat onto his stumps; Out bowled. Plumb: When the batsman is clearly LBW, even at full speed, he is said to be ‘plumb in front’. Popping crease: The crease 4 feet in-front of the wicket where the batsmen take Guard. Originally a hole for fielders to pop the ball into before the batsman had made good his ground. Pudding: A slow, stodgy pitch on which it is difficult to score runs quickly. Pull: A back-foot leg-side shot, distinct from the hook because the pull is played to a ball that hasn’t risen as high. Rabbit: See Bunny. Return Crease: Parallel white lines down the pitch on both sides of the stumps. A bowler’s back foot must land inside this area, if not it becomes a NO BALL. Retire: To postpone or to end one’s innings. Law 2 Reverse sweep: The epitome of the type of shot you will not find in any coaching manual. This stroke is played by dropping to one knee and reversing one’s hands, so that you can swing the ball from leg to off, rather than the more natural off to leg. Appendix (g) Reverse Swing: When the ball is 50 overs old and the pitch is as flat as a pancake, this phenomenon is often a bowling side’s saving grace. First mastered by the Pakistani quick bowlers during the 1980s and 1990s. It involves sideways movement of the ball through the air that is contrary to your average everyday Laws of physics. If it sounds like rocket science, it is. Rip: Big turn for a spin bowler, especially a leg-spinner, who can use the whole action of the wrist to impart maximum revolutions on the ball. Shane Warne, consequently, bowls a lot of “Rippers”. Ring-field: A standard fielding arrangement with men positioned in a circle all around the bat saving the single. Rock: A colloquial term for a Cricket ball. Roll: To flatten the playing surface with a heavy rolling device. At the end of an innings, the captain about to start the next innings is offered the choice of a heavy or light roller. Roller: A heavy rolling device designed to flatten the surface of the pitch. Rope: Used to mark the (boundary) perimeter of the field. If the ball crosses or hits the rope, a boundary will be signalled. Rough: The area of a pitch that is scuffed up and loosened by the action of a bowler running through in his follow-through. Usually this will be situated a foot or so outside leg stump, and consequently it becomes a tasty target for spin bowlers, who can exploit the extra turn to make life a misery for the batsmen.
394 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Run-chase:
Generally the last innings of a First-class or Test match, and in the latter stages of a one-day game; when the match situation has been reduced to a set figure for victory in a set time or in a maximum number of overs. Run-rate: Of particular importance in a one-day game, this is the average number of runs scored per over, and is used as a guide to a team’s progress. (See Duckworth Lewis). Run-up: The preparatory strides taken by a bowler as they steady themselves for delivery. Also the area in which they perform said action Runner: A nominated player who is called upon by a batsman who might otherwise need to Retire Hurt. He is required to wear the same external protection and stands at squareleg or the non-striker’s end to perform the duty of running between the wickets. Often the cause of confusion and inevitable run outs. Seam: The ridge of stitching that holds the two halves of a ball together and causes deviation off the pitch when the ball lands. Seam bowlers, as opposed to swing bowlers, rely on movement off the pitch, rather than through the air. Score: To score runs. In years gone by, often illiterate spectators kept the score by scoring notches in twigs and branches. They would cut a deeper notch, corresponding to the fingers on their hand and a deeper notch when twice that had been scored. Thought by many to be the origins of the verb, ‘to Score’. Shoulder arms: The description of when a batsman decides that rather than risk being dismissed from a ball he lifts the bat high above his shoulder to attempt to keep his bat and hands out of harm’s way. Shirt-front: A flat, lifeless, soul-destroying pitch that is beloved of batsmen the world over, and loathed by bowlers of all varieties. Shooter: See Grubber. Sitter: The easiest, most innocuous and un-droppable catch that a fielder can ever receive. To drop one of these is to invite a whole world of pain from the crowd and constant embarrassment from the giant replay screen. (See Dolly). Sledging: Not the act of travelling downhill at speed on a toboggan, but the act of verbally abusing or unsettling a batsman in an attempt to make him lose concentration and give his wicket away. First practiced by WG Grace; developed into an ‘art-form’ by others. Often offensive, occasionally amusing, always a topic of conversation. Slog: Used to describe a shot which is not in the coaching book. Slogger: Exponent of the slog. Slog-sweep: A heave to the leg-side, played like the sweep, but a lofted shot. Slower ball: Like naff plastic wristbands, these are the must-have accessory of the modern international bowler. The idea is to deliver a ball of significantly reduced pace, while at the same time turning your arm over at the same speed so as to deceive the batsman. This change of pace can be achieved by a change of grip, or a late tweak of the wrist. Square: The area within the field of play where the pitches are prepared. Colloquially called the Block. Standing back/Standing up: Where a wicket keeper positions himself for a particular bowler. He stands back for fast bowlers, and stands up for slow bowlers and spinners. Stat sheet: An abbreviated Linear score-sheet used by scorers in conjunction with a Box sheet.
395 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) A bowler’s regular delivery, minimum risk, little chance of runs or wickets. To get away with a slower ball they need a stock ball to lull the batsman into a false sense of security. Stonewall: To protect one’s wicket at all costs, putting defence above all other virtues. Striker: The batsman facing the delivery. (See Nonstriker). Strike-rate: The number of runs a batsman scores per 100 balls; the number of deliveries a bowler needs to take his wickets. Stroke: The striker has a number of named strokes or shots he can play, shown here for a Right-handed batsman. Sundries: Australian term for extras. Swing: A ball that curves through the air, as opposed to off the seam. (See Reverse Swing) Tail-ender: Players who come in towards the end of an innings, generally # 8, 9, 10 & 11, who are not noted for their batting prowess. Throwing: To deliver the ball with an arm that flexes at the elbow at point of delivery, thereby enabling extra spin to be imparted by a slow bowler, or extra pace for a quick bowler. A topic of endless debate. Tie: One method of obtaining a result. Law 21.4 Toe-crusher: Colloquial term for Yorker: a full pitched delivery that is aimed at and often hits the striker’s toes. Ton: A century (100 runs by a single batsman in one innings). Tonk: To give the ball a good wallop, onomatopoeically named after the sound a good hit makes. See also twat, biff, thwack, belt, spank and leather. Track: Colloquial term for the Pitch. Trundler: Slow, laborious type of bowler who thinks he’s quick, once was quick, or is simply old, fat and unfit and needs to be put out to pasture. Twelfth-man: A substitute fielder (and drinks carrier) for the nominated XI. If called upon to play, he is permitted to field wherever he is needed, but can neither bat, bowl or act as captain. Two-paced: A wicket that is beginning to break up, usually after three or four days of a Test match, and so produces some deliveries that leap off a length and others that sneak through at shin-height. Uncovered pitches: Pitches that were left open to the elements for the duration of a match and so developed a variety of characteristics. Underlining: A scoring technique to show the batsmen are at the wrong end as suggested by the score. V – in the V: The arc between mid-off and mid-on in which batsmen who play straight (in accordance with the MCC Coaching Manual) tend to score the majority of their runs. Stock ball:
396 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(v) Wagon-wheel: A circular graph or line-drawing depicting the region in which a batsman has scored his runs. Used by coaches etc to ascertain a batsman’s strengths/weaknesses. Walk (to) : The act of a batsman giving himself out without waiting for an umpire’s decision WASP: Winning And Score Predictor In the first innings, the WASP gives a predicted score. In the second innings, it gives a probability of the batting team winning the match. White Ferns: New Zealand’s premier women’s international cricket team. (See Black Caps) Wicket: One of those ubiquitous words that is central to the game of cricket. The word often incorrectly used to describe the pitch - the 22 yards of turf between the stumps. The wickets are the stumps including the bails whether or not they are in-place during play. Wide: A delivery that passes too far away from the striker and so proves impossible to hit with his bat. A Fielding extra called & signalled by the Bowler’s end umpire. One run debited to the bowler and credited to the batting side. Not counted as a ball of the over; must be re-bowled. First mentioned in 1827; first debited to the bowler in 1985. Law 25 Worm: A progressive graph (right) depicting the runs scored in an innings over-by-over or ballby-ball. Wrist-spin: The version of spin bowling in which the revolutions on the ball are imparted via a flick of the wrist, rather than a tweak of the fingers. As a general rule a right-arm wristspinner’s action turns the ball from leg to off (leg-spin) while a left-arm bowler turns it from off to leg. (See Chinaman). Wrong’un: Australian term for a Googly; a leg-spinner’s delivery that turns in the opposite direction, i.e. from off to leg. Yips: A mental affliction that affects many sportsmen, particularly golfers and spin bowlers. It is a mind-block that can cause a player to forget the basics of his game, and in the most serious cases can force that player into early retirement. Yorker: A full pitched delivery that is aimed at the batsman’s toes and/or the base of the stumps. If the ball is swinging, these can be the most lethal delivery in the game
397 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(w)
(w) Unfair bowling – Exempt No balls, High Wides This section should be read in conjunction with Law 24 (No ball); Law 25 (Wide); and Law 42.6, 42.7 & 42.8 (Unfair bowling) These offences are cumulative; that is, they are deemed to be a continuation of an original offence. At each step, you must inform your colleague, the offending bowler, his captain and the batsmen at the crease. Having ignored a FINAL WARNING, should that bowler subsequently re-offend in that innings, the Reporting procedures must be invoked. Appendix (r) Law 25 requires the ball to be within the striker’s reach when playing a normal stroke whilst standing upright at the popping crease. If not it must be called & signalled WIDE. However, in Law, should a ball be above head height, it remains a NO BALL. It would appear at first study of this Law that some conflict exists when considering the special provisions applicable in NZC matches. Cricket Law
NZC
Clearly above head-height Above head-height Above shoulder-height
Above shoulder-height
Above waist-height
Above waist-height
These batsmen are not standing upright at the crease; they are slightly crouched with one foot forward of the crease A FAST full pitched delivery (Beamer) above waist height must be called & signalled NO BALL. A SLOW-full-toss above shoulder height - NO BALL. Any FAST Short pitched (Bouncers) above head height must be called & signalled NO BALL. Cricket Law requires any ball clearly above head height of the striker to be called & signalled NO BALL even though it could be considered to be a wide. These offences are cumulative. They are deemed to be a continuation of the original offence. First offence by any bowler; NO BALL; the bowler receives a CAUTION. Second offence by that bowler (at either end) in that innings; NO BALL; that bowler receives a FINAL WARNING. Third offence by that bowler (at either end) in that innings; NO BALL; that bowler must be taken off and cannot bowl again in that inning; if required another bowler must complete that over. The reporting procedures must be invoked.
Following the requirements of the ICC, NZC has ‘lowered-the-bar’ on balls above head height to shoulder height, when standing upright at the crease, and granted some exemptions. Above waist height – Beamers NZC requires that all full pitched deliveries above waist height, FAST or SLOW to be called & signalled NO BALL. First offence by any bowler; NO BALL; the bowler receives a FIRST & FINAL WARNING. Subsequent offence by that bowler (at either end) in that innings; NO BALL; that bowler must be taken off and cannot bowl again in that inning; if required another bowler must complete that over. The reporting procedures must be invoked. Above shoulder height – Bouncers NZC decrees that all Short pitched deliveries above shoulder height, FAST or SLOW, are unfair. If the ball is so high that the striker is unable to play a normal stroke when standing upright at the crease, it becomes a High WIDE. See next pages ...
398 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(w)
Traditional 2-innings per side matches (NZC) Exempt deliveries – Bouncers (any pace) NZC permits a bowler to deliver 2 balls in an over above shoulder height of the striker when standing upright at the crease without invoking the call & signal of NO BALL. These balls are Exempt No balls. THAT’S ONE
High WIDES But what happens if an Exempt delivery is so high to prevent the striker from playing a normal stroke at that ball? This ball becomes a High WIDE and must be called & signalled WIDE. It retains its unfair status. If the bat and ball make contact, it cannot be called Wide; it becomes a NO BALL unless it is otherwise EXEMPT. If it is Exempt, the striker can be dismissed Caught.
THAT’S TWO
Informing the bowler 2 innings per-side matches and Limited-over matches
NZC permits a bowler to deliver 2 Exempt No balls in an over without penalty. The bowler must be informed. First delivery in the over above shoulder height
When that ball becomes dead, the umpire must inform the bowler (upper right) that he has bowled one such delivery in the over stating: THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER. NO-BALL A High WIDE described above is included in this limit. Second delivery in the over above shoulder height
When that ball becomes dead, the umpire must inform the bowler that he has bowled the second such delivery in the over stating: THAT’S TWO FOR THE OVER. A High WIDE described above is included in this limit. Subsequent delivery in the over above shoulder height
When that ball becomes dead, the umpire must invoke the first step of the procedures tabled on the next page. Call & signal NO BALL, then the differential signal (lower right).
Twenty20 matches NZC permits a bowler to deliver 1 ball in an over above shoulder height before invoking the call & signal of NO BALL. This ball is an Exempt No ball. Advise the bowler THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER. If he offends again in an over, go to the Subsequent delivery above. These deliveries must be above the stated height of the striker standing upright at the crease. 399 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(w)
Delivery above waist height – Beamer (NZC) First delivery by any bowler (any pace) ACTION
INFORM
Call & signal NO BALL When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Issue bowler with a FINAL WARNING This warning applies for the duration of the innings irrespective of the end he bowls
Your colleague The fielding captain The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain
Second delivery by that bowler in that innings (any pace) Call & signal NO BALL When the ball is dead: Call & signal DEAD BALL Direct the captain to suspend the bowler Another bowler must complete the over The suspended bowler may not bowl again in that innings
Your colleague The batsmen at the crease ASAP; The batting captain ASAP; Report the incident to: The fielding side’s Executive The match Governing Body
Delivery above shoulder height – Bouncers (NZC) First delivery by any bowler in an over (any pace) ACTION
INFORM
His first Exempt No ball for that over WIDE if it is well over Head height
The bowler: THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER
Second delivery in that over by that bowler (any pace) His second Exempt No ball for that over WIDE if it is well over Head height
The bowler: THAT’S TWO FOR THE OVER
Third delivery in that over by that bowler (any pace) Invoke the First offence procedures tabled above; a rare event A subsequent delivery in that over by that bowler, or his Second, 3-step group of deliveries in that innings Invoke the Second offence procedures tabled above; unlikely ever to be used
Final warnings Whenever a FINAL WARNING is given, the fielding captain must be involved; seek his cooperation. In most cases he will act prior to reaching the suspension stage. This benefits the game and helps reduce any tensions.
400 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(w)
First offence in an over – Scenarios In these examples, the striker is standing upright at the crease. Example 1:
Example 2:
Example 3:
Example 4:
Example 5:
Example 6:
The bowler delivers a SLOW full pitched ball that hits the striker on his chest. Law No action. NZC Call & signal NO BALL; when the ball is dead, the umpire must issue a FINAL WARNING to the bowler and inform the batsmen, the fielding captain and his colleague. The bowler delivers a FAST full pitched ball (NZC any pace) that passes the striker at head height; it is taken by the wicket keeper. Law Call & signal NO BALL; when the ball is dead, the umpire must caution the bowler and inform the batsmen, the fielding captain and his colleague. NZC Call & signal NO BALL; when the ball is dead, the umpire must issue a FINAL WARNING to the bowler and inform the batsmen, the fielding captain and his colleague. The bowler Foot faults as he delivers a FAST short pitched ball (NZC any pace) that passes the striker at head height; it is taken by the wicket keeper. Law Call & signal NO BALL (for the foot-fault). NZC Call & signal NO BALL (for the foot-fault). The unfair delivery is an otherwise Exempt No ball; when the ball is dead, the umpire must inform his colleague and the bowler, THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER. While the ball is dead, when returning to his mark the umpire hears the bowler muttering to himself about the batsman sticking around. The bowler then delivers a FAST short pitched ball (NZC any pace) at head height. The striker ducks to avoid being injured. The umpire considers this delivery to be deliberate and unfair. Law Call & signal NO BALL; when the ball is dead, the umpire must direct the fielding captain to replace the bowler forthwith; then inform the batsmen, and his colleague. If necessary, another fielder must complete the over. The Reporting procedures must be invoked. NZC Umpires should consult and agree before taking the above actions. If they do not agree, it becomes an Exempt No ball. The umpire must inform the bowler, THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER. The bowler is frustrated that the last two batsmen are scoring freely off his bowling. He delivers a FAST short pitched ball (NZC any pace) that passes above shoulder height of the striker and it travels to the boundary. The umpire deems this a deliberate act but it fails to meet the criteria of being ‘likely to inflict physical injury on the striker’. Law Call & signal NO BALL then Boundary 4; then caution the bowler and inform the batsmen, the fielding captain and his colleague. NZC An Exempt No ball. Signal Boundary 4; then inform his colleague and the bowler, THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER. The bowler delivers a FAST short pitched ball (NZC any pace) well over head height and it travels to the boundary. Law Call & signal NO BALL then Boundary 4; then caution the bowler and inform the batsmen, the fielding captain and his colleague. NZC An Exempt No ball. Signal High WIDE, then Boundary 4; then inform the bowler, THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER. 401 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(w)
Two unlikely overs (NZC) In these examples, the striker is standing upright at the crease. Example 7: The bowler starts the 4th over of this spell. Ball 1
A full pitched Beamer at chest height ........................NO BALL.
Ball 1a A fair delivery; no runs. Ball 2
A short pitched Bouncer at head height.....................Exempt No ball; THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER.
Ball 3
A fair delivery; no runs.
Ball 4
A short pitched Bouncer above head height ..............Exempt No ball; THAT’S TWO FOR THE OVER.
Ball 4a A short pitched Bouncer well above head height ......NO BALL; (not Wide) FINAL WARNING. Ball 4b Foot fault; short pitched Bouncer at chest height ......NO BALL. Ball 4c A full pitched Beamer at face height .........................NO BALL; Replace the bowler; Report etc. Ball 5
New bowler; a fair delivery, no runs.
Ball 6
A fair deliver; no runs.
Example 8:
The bowler starts his new spell having previously been given a FINAL WARNING at the other end. The umpire should remind the bowler that the FINAL WARNING applies for the balance of the innings at both ends of the pitch. This is the last over of the match; the batting team require 10 runs to win.
Ball 1
A fair delivery; no runs.
Ball 2
A short pitched Bouncer well above head height ......High WIDE; the batsmen complete one run; THAT’S ONE FOR THE OVER
Ball 2a A fair deliver; no runs. Ball 3
A short pitched Bouncer above head height ..............Exempt No ball; no runs are attempted; THAT’S TWO FOR THE OVER.
Ball 3a A full pitched Beamer at chest height ........................NO BALL; the striker hits the ball over the slip fielders – Boundary 6; Replace the bowler; Report etc. Ball 4
New bowler; a fair delivery. .......................................The striker hits the ball to squareleg and they complete one run before the ball reaches the boundary; Boundary 4. The match has been won by the batting team by the number of wickets available.
402 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(x)
(x) Index to the Laws Age-group players ......................................... Appendix (m) Appeals ............................................................................. 27 Answering ........................................................................ 27 Batsman leaving under the misapprehension ................. 27 Batsman not to be given out ............................................ 27 Consultation between umpires ........................................ 27 “How’s-that?” ................................................................... 27 Timing of Appeals ............................................................ 27 Umpires decision ............................................................. 27 Withdrawal of ................................................................... 27 Artificial pitches ................................................................. 7 ..................................................................................... 10 Awarding a match ............................................................ 21 Bails ..................................................................................... 8 Diagram .............................................................Appendix A Dispensing with ................................................................. 8 ..................................................................................... 28 Size of Bails ....................................................................... 8 Ball ....................................................................................... 5 Approval of ........................................................................ 5 Balls to be used ................................................................. 3 Becoming unfit for play ...................................................... 5 Changing the condition .................................................... 42 Damage ............................................................................. 5 Damage by bat .................................................................. 6 .......................................................................Appendix E Drying .............................................................................. 42 Inspection of .................................................................... 42 Irregular inspection ............................................................ 5 Lost .................................................................................... 5 ..................................................................................... 20 New ................................................................................... 3 ....................................................................................... 5 Polishing .......................................................................... 42 Possession of .................................................................... 5 Removing mud ................................................................ 42 Specifications .................................................................... 5 Tampering ............................................................Preamble ..................................................................................... 42 Of the over ....................................................................... 22 Not a ball of the over ....................................................... 22 ...................................................................... Appendix (j) Validity of ......................................................................... 22 Bat ........................................................................................ 6 Blade ................................................................................. 6 Damage to the ball ............................................................ 6 Double-sided ..................................................................... 6 Handle ............................................................................... 6 Hand or Glove to count as part of the bat .......................... 6 Width and length ................................................................ 6 Batsman Commencing of innings ..................................................... 2 Damaging the pitch .......................................................... 42 Deliberate distraction or obstruction of ............................ 42
Leaving his wicket under misapprehension ..................... 27 Leaving the field ................................................................. 2 Out of his ground ............................................................. 29 Recalling .......................................................................... 27 Retiring............................................................................... 2 Returning to wicket he has left ......................................... 18 ...................................................................................... 34 Stealing a run ................................................................... 42 Time wasting .................................................................... 42 Transgressions by a batsman with a runner ...................... 2 Transgressions of a batsman’s runner ............................... 2 Which is his ground.......................................................... 29 Boundaries ........................................................................ 19 Agreement of ..................................................................... 3 ...................................................................................... 19 Allowance for ..................................................................... 3 Ball beyond ...................................................................... 19 ...................................................................................... 32 Defining ............................................................................ 19 Markings .......................................................................... 19 Overthrows or wilful act of a fielder .................................. 19 ..................................................................... Appendix (o) Runs scored for................................................................ 18 ...................................................................................... 19 Signals ............................................................................... 3 Bowled ............................................................................... 30 To take precedence ......................................................... 30 Bowler Running out non-striker before delivery ........................... 42 Changing ends ................................................................. 22 Covering of run-ups ......................................................... 11 Incapacitated or suspended during an over ..................... 22 Mode of delivery............................................................... 24 Running on Protected-area after delivering the ball ......... 42 To not gain credit for dismissal ........................................ 31 ...................................................................................... 33 ...................................................................................... 34 ...................................................................................... 37 ...................................................................................... 38 Trial run-up....................................................................... 17 Unable to complete an over during the Last hour of match16 Byes ................................................................................... 26 Signals ............................................................................... 3 Captains Agreement with .................................................................. 3 Decision to bat or field ..................................................... 12 Deputy................................................................................ 1 Fair and Unfair-play; Responsibility of ............................. 42 Responsibility of ................................................... Preamble Umpires to inform............................................................... 3
403 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(x) Caught ............................................................................... 32 Fair catch ......................................................................... 32 No runs scored ................................................................ 32 To take precedence ......................................................... 32 Completed within the boundary ....................................... 32 From beyond the boundary ............................................. 32 Cessation of play.............................................................. 16 Call of TIME ..................................................................... 16 Last hour of match ........................................................... 16 Removal of bails .............................................................. 16 Conclusion of the match ................................................. 16 ..................................................................................... 21 To declare or to forfeit an innings .................................... 14 To obtain a result ............................................................. 21 Covering the pitch ............................................................ 11 Before the match ............................................................. 11 Bowler’s run-ups .............................................................. 11 During the match ............................................................. 11 Removal of covers ........................................................... 11 Creases ............................................................. Appendix B Bowling .............................................................................. 9 Marking .............................................................................. 9 Re-marking ...................................................................... 10 Return ................................................................................ 9 Umpires checking .............................................................. 3 Damaging the pitch .......................................................... 42 Area to be protected ........................................................ 42 Batsmen .......................................................................... 42 Bowler .............................................................................. 42 Fielder.............................................................................. 42 DEAD BALL ....................................................................... 23 Action on call ................................................................... 23 Ball ceases to be Dead .................................................... 23 Ball finally settled ............................................................. 23 Runs scored when the ball becomes Dead ..................... 18 Signal................................................................................. 3 Umpires call & signal ....................................................... 23 When Dead ...................................................................... 23 Declarations ...................................................................... 14 Insufficient time to complete rolling etc............................ 10 No allowance for intervals between innings .................... 15 Notification ....................................................................... 14 Time of............................................................................. 14 Default balls & Default runs ............................................ 22 ...................................................................... Appendix (j) Delivery Stride / Swing ..................................... Appendix D Dismissed Appeals required ............................................................. 27 Definition .......................................................................... 27 Distracting the striker ...................................................... 42 Drawn match ..................................................................... 21 Drinks interval .................................................................. 15 ..................................................................................... 15 Agreement of ..................................................................... 3 Agreement to forgo .......................................................... 15 Not to be taken during last-hour of a match .................... 15 Scorers to be informed .................................................... 15
Drying the ball ................................................................... 42 Fair and Unfair play ............................................. Preamble Responsibilities of captains .............................................. 42 Responsibilities of umpires .............................................. 42 Umpires sole judges of ...................................................... 3 Fair delivery Definition; the arm ............................................................ 24 Definition; the feet ............................................................ 24 Field-of-play Boundary of...................................................................... 19 Fielder ................................................................................ 41 Absent or leaving the field.................................................. 2 Beyond the boundary ....................................................... 32 Damaging the pitch .......................................................... 42 Fielding the ball ................................................................ 41 Limitation of on-side fielders ............................................ 41 Movement of .................................................................... 41 Not to encroach................................................................ 41 Number of players.............................................................. 1 Protective equipment ....................................................... 41 Protective helmets ........................................................... 41 Returning without permission ............................................. 2 Wilful act of ...................................................................... 19 Within the field of play ...................................................... 32 Follow-on ........................................................................... 13 First day’s play lost .......................................................... 13 Insufficient time to complete rolling etc. ........................... 10 Lead of ............................................................................. 31 Notification to ................................................................... 13 Footholds Maintenance of ................................................................ 10 Securing of ....................................................................... 10 Forfeiture of innings ......................................................... 14 Insufficient time to complete rolling etc. ........................... 10 Notification of ................................................................... 14 Full pitched deliveries ...................................................... 42 Bowling of High ................................................................ 42 Deliberate......................................................................... 42 Gloves ................................................................ Appendix C Batsmen’s glove part of the bat ......................................... 6 Caught off ........................................................................ 32 Wicket-keeper’s ............................................................... 40 Ground Fitness of ........................................................................... 3 Suspension of play for adverse conditions ........................ 3 Changing the ground ......................................................... 7 Hand or Glove ..................................................................... 6 Batsmen’s glove part of the bat ......................................... 6 Caught off ........................................................................ 32 Wicket-keeper’s ............................................................... 40 Handled the ball ................................................................ 33 Dismissed handled-the-ball.............................................. 33 Bowler gains no credit...................................................... 33 NOT OUT; Handled the ball ............................................. 33 Runs scored ..................................................................... 33
404 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(x) High Full pitched deliveries Bowling of ........................................................................ 42 Deliberate bowling of ....................................................... 42 Hit the ball twice ............................................................... 34 Ball lawfully struck more than once ................................. 34 Bowler does not get the credit ......................................... 34 Dismissed; Hit the ball twice ............................................ 34 NOT OUT; Hit the ball twice ............................................ 34 Runs permitted from a delivery lawfully struck more than once ............................................................................. 34 Hit wicket ........................................................................... 35 Dismissed; Hit wicket ....................................................... 35 NOT OUT; Hit wicket ....................................................... 35 Implements ....................................................... Appendix D Implements and Equipment ............................................... 3 Innings............................................................................... 12 Alternate .......................................................................... 12 Commencement of batsman’s ........................................... 2 Completed ....................................................................... 12 Intervals between ............................................................ 15 Last hour of match – Intervals between ........................... 15 Number of ........................................................................ 12 Resumption of batsman’s .................................................. 2 Toss for choice of ............................................................ 12 Interruption ......................................................................... 3 During Last hour .............................................................. 16 Intervals ............................................................................. 15 Agreement of ..................................................................... 3 ..................................................................................... 15 Agreement to forgo .......................................................... 15 Changing of agreed times ............................................... 15 Definition of ...................................................................... 15 Drinks .............................................................................. 15 Duration of ....................................................................... 15 Last hour of match; Intervals between innings ................ 16 No allowance between innings ........................................ 15 Scorers to be informed .................................................... 15 Last hour of a match Bowler unable to complete over ...................................... 16 Calculations required ....................................................... 16 Completion of last over of ................................................ 16 Intervals between innings ................................................ 16 Interruptions of play ......................................................... 16 Number of overs .............................................................. 16 Signal for commencement of ............................................. 3 Leg Before Wicket ............................................................ 36 Interception of the ball ..................................................... 36 Off side of the wicket ....................................................... 36 Out; LBW ......................................................................... 36 Leg byes ............................................................................ 26 Not to be awarded ........................................................... 26 Signal ................................................................................. 3 Light Fitness of ........................................................................... 3 Suspension of play for adverse conditions ........................ 3 Lost ball............................................................................... 5 Ball to be replaced ........................................................... 20
Call of ............................................................................... 20 Runs scored for................................................................ 18 How scored ...................................................................... 20 Lunch interval ................................................................... 15 Agreement for .................................................................. 15 Change of innings during lunch ....................................... 15 Changing agreed time because of adverse conditions .... 15 Definition .......................................................................... 15 No allowance for change of innings ................................. 15 Time allowed for................................................................. 3 Mowing .............................................................................. 10 Responsibility for.............................................................. 10 Before a match................................................................. 10 During a match................................................................. 10 The outfield ...................................................................... 10 The pitch .......................................................................... 10 Timing of .......................................................................... 10 NO BALL ............................................................................ 24 Bouncing more than twice ................................................ 24 Ball coming to rest in front of the striker’ wicket ............... 24 Ball rolling along the ground ............................................ 24 Ball not Dead ................................................................... 24 Ball not to count in the over ............................................. 24 Bowler breaking wicket during delivery ............................ 24 Bowler throwing towards the striker’s end ....................... 24 Call of No ball for infringements of other Laws ................ 24 Fair delivery - the arm ...................................................... 24 Fair delivery - the feet ...................................................... 24 Mode of delivery............................................................... 24 Not a ball of the over ........................................................ 22 ...................................................................... Appendix (j) Not to count in the over .................................................... 24 Out off .............................................................................. 24 Penalty for ........................................................................ 24 Revoking a call................................................................. 24 Runs resulting; how scored.............................................. 24 Signal ................................................................................. 3 To over-ride a call of WIDE .............................................. 24 Validity of balls ................................................................. 22 Non-striker Bowler attempting to run out ............................................ 42 Position of ........................................................................ 29 Non-turf pitches .................................................................. 7 ...................................................................................... 10 NOT OUT Batsman retired; Not out .................................................... 2 Umpires call ....................................................................... 3 Obstacles within the boundary ....................................... 19 Obstructing the field......................................................... 37 Accidental ........................................................................ 37 Bowler does not get the credit ......................................... 37 Dismissed; Obstructing the field ...................................... 37 Obstructing a ball being caught ....................................... 37 Returning the ball to a fielder ........................................... 37 Obstruction of batsman Deliberate......................................................................... 42
405 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(x) On side/Off side Definition of ...................................................................... 36 Limitations of fielders ....................................................... 41 Out Signal................................................................................. 3 Outfield Mowing of ........................................................................ 10 OVER ................................................................................. 22 Balls not to count ............................................................. 22 Bowler changing ends ..................................................... 22 Bowler incapacitated during an over ............................... 22 Bowler unable to complete an over during the Last hour of a match ........................................................................... 16 Call of .............................................................................. 22 Completion of an over ..................................................... 16 Completion of the Last-over of match.............................. 16 Finishing an over ............................................................. 22 Last hour of a match; number of overs ............................ 16 No balls not to count ........................................................ 24 Number of balls ............................................................... 22 Start of an over ................................................................ 22 Starting a new over .......................................................... 16 Timing of Appeals ............................................................ 27 Umpires miscounting ....................................................... 22 Validity of balls................................................................. 22 Wide not to count ............................................................. 25 Overthrows ....................................................................... 19 Wilful act of a fielder ........................................................ 19 ...................................................................... Appendix (o) Penalty runs ...................................................................... 42 To the batting team: -Fielder returning without permission and makes contact with a ball in play ............................................................ 2 -Changing the condition of the match ball ....................... 41 -Deliberate attempt to distract the striker ......................... 42 -Deliberate distraction or obstruction of a batsman ......... 42 -Deliberate bowling of high full pitched balls ................... 42 -Fielder damaging the pitch ............................................. 42 -Fielder wasting time ....................................................... 42 -How scored .................................................................... 42 -Signal ............................................................................. 34 To the fielding team: -Deliberate short-runs ...................................................... 18 -Batsmen wasting time .................................................... 42 -Batsman damaging the pitch .......................................... 42 -Batsmen stealing a run................................................... 42 -How scored .................................................................... 42 -Penalty runs not to be awarded ...................................... 42 -Signal ............................................................................... 3 Pitch..................................................................................... 7 Batsman damaging the pitch ........................................... 42 Changing ........................................................................... 7 Covering the pitch -before the match ............................................................ 11 -during the match............................................................. 11 Damaging the pitch; Area to be protected ....................... 42 Definition of ........................................................................ 7
Fielder damaging the pitch............................................... 42 Fielders not to encroach .................................................. 41 Fitness for play................................................................... 7 Maintenance .................................................................... 10 Mowing............................................................................. 10 Non-turf .............................................................................. 7 ...................................................................................... 10 Practice on the field ......................................................... 17 Preparation and Selection .................................................. 7 Rolling .............................................................................. 10 Selection and Preparation.................................................. 7 Sweeping ......................................................................... 10 Watering........................................................................... 10 PLAY; Call of ..................................................................... 16 Players ................................................................................. 1 Conduct................................................................ Preamble Players conduct ............................................................... 42 Nomination ......................................................................... 1 Number .............................................................................. 1 Non-nominated persons on the field of play .................... 17 Returning without permission ............................................. 2 Polishing the ball .............................................................. 42 Match ball – changing its condition .................................. 42 Popping crease ................................................................... 9 Batsman out of his ground ............................................... 29 Which is a batsman’s ground ........................................... 29 Practice on the field.......................................................... 17 Restriction on participants ................................................ 17 Trial run-up....................................................................... 17 Protected area Area to be protected ........................................................ 42 Bowler running on the ..................................................... 42 Damaging the pitch by batsman ...................................... 42 Damaging the pitch by fielder .......................................... 42 Result ................................................................................. 21 Correctness of.................................................................. 21 Draw................................................................................. 21 Mistakes in scoring .......................................................... 21 Not to be changed............................................................ 21 Refusal to play ................................................................. 21 Statement of..................................................................... 21 Tie .................................................................................... 21 Umpires awarding a match .............................................. 21 Win; one innings match .................................................... 21 Win; two-innings match .................................................... 21 Win by Penalty runs ......................................................... 21 Winning hit or extras ........................................................ 21 Return crease ...................................................................... 9 Rolling the pitch................................................................ 10 After a delayed start ......................................................... 10 Choice of Rollers.............................................................. 10 Frequency and duration of ............................................... 10 Insufficient time to complete ............................................ 10 Timing of permitted .......................................................... 10
406 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(x) Run out .............................................................................. 38 Batsman not Run out ....................................................... 38 Bowler attempting to run out non-striker before delivery . 42 Bowler does not gain credit ............................................. 38 Out; Run out .................................................................... 38 Runs scored .................................................................... 38 Which batsman is out ...................................................... 38 Runners ............................................................................... 2 Conditions to be observed ................................................. 2 Transgression of Laws by a batsman who has a runner ... 2 When allowed .................................................................... 2 Runs .................................................................................. 18 A run ................................................................................ 18 Allowance for boundaries ................................................ 19 Batsman dismissed ......................................................... 18 Batsman returning to the wicket he has left ..................... 18 Deliberately short ............................................................. 18 Disallowed ....................................................................... 18 Disallowed for Hit the ball twice ....................................... 34 Penalty ............................................................................. 42 Scored for boundaries ..................................................... 18 Scored on call of Lost ball ............................................... 18 ..................................................................................... 20 Scored when batsman dismissed .................................... 18 Scored for penalties ......................................................... 18 Scored when ball becomes Dead .................................... 18 Short ................................................................................ 18 Unintentionally short ........................................................ 18 Scorers ................................................................................ 4 Acknowledging signals ...................................................... 4 Appointment of .................................................................. 4 Correctness of scores ........................................................ 4 Consulting with umpires .................................................... 3 Mistakes in scoring .......................................................... 21 Umpires to inform .............................................................. 3 Short pitched deliveries Actions by umpires .......................................................... 42 Bowling of Fast ................................................................ 42 Short-runs ......................................................................... 18 Deliberate ........................................................................ 18 Signal ................................................................................. 3 Unintentional .................................................................... 18 Sightscreens No part within the field of play ......................................... 19 Signals ................................................................................. 3 Acknowledgement by scorers ............................................ 4 Sole judges of Fair and Unfair play ..............................................Preamble ....................................................................................... 3 ..................................................................................... 42 Spirit of Cricket ..................................................... Preamble Player conduct ................................................................. 42 Start of play ....................................................................... 16 Call of PLAY .................................................................... 16 Start of a batsman’s innings .............................................. 2 Start of an innings .............................................................. 2
Stealing a run Batsmen stealing a run .................................................... 42 Stumped ............................................................................ 39 Ball rebounding ................................................................ 39 NOT OUT; Stumped ........................................................ 39 Stumps See Wickets ....................................................................... 8 Substitutes .......................................................................... 2 A player for whom a substitute has acted .......................... 2 Objection to ........................................................................ 2 Substitute fielder ................................................................ 2 Restrictions on the role of .................................................. 2 Suspension of play Exceptional circumstances ................................................ 3 Fitness of Ground, Weather or Light .................................. 3 For adverse Ground, Weather or Light .............................. 3 Sweeping the pitch ........................................................... 10 Tea interval ........................................................................ 15 Agreement of ................................................................... 15 Agreement to forgo .......................................................... 15 Nine wickets down ........................................................... 15 Changing of...................................................................... 15 Change of inning during ................................................... 15 Duration of ....................................................................... 15 Scorers to be informed..................................................... 15 Tied match ......................................................................... 21 TIME; Call of ...................................................................... 16 Time wasting Additional Penalties for .................................................... 42 By batsmen ...................................................................... 42 By fielders ........................................................................ 42 Timed out........................................................................... 31 Bowler does not get credit ............................................... 31 Protracted delays ............................................................. 31 Umpires duties ................................................................. 31 Toss ................................................................................... 12 Captain to......................................................................... 12 Deputy to act ...................................................................... 1 Trial run-up Not permitted ................................................................... 17 Practice on the field ......................................................... 17 Wasting time .................................................................... 17 Umpires ............................................................................... 3 Agreement with captains .................................................... 3 Appeals to be answered .................................................. 27 Appointment and Attendance............................................. 3 Approval and control of balls.............................................. 3 ........................................................................................ 5 Authorised to intervene ........................................ Preamble Awarding a match ............................................................ 21 Changing of umpires .......................................................... 3 Changing ends ................................................................... 3 Changing the condition of the ball.................................... 42 Conduct of the game............................................ Preamble ........................................................................................ 3 ........................................................................................ 3 Correctness of the scores .................................................. 3
407 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(x) Consultation ....................................................................... 3 ..................................................................................... 27 Clock or timepieces ........................................................... 3 Dangerous bowling .......................................................... 42 Drying mud off the match ball .......................................... 42 Equipment ......................................................................... 3 ...................................................................... Appendix D Exceptional circumstances ................................................ 3 Fair and Unfair play .............................................. Preamble ..................................................................................... 42 Fitness for play .................................................................. 3 Fitness of Pitch for play ..................................................... 7 Implements of the game ................................... Appendix D ....................................................................................... 3 Inspection of the ball........................................................ 42 Inspection of the creases ................................................... 3 Inspection of implements and boundaries ......................... 3 Miscounting ..................................................................... 22 Position of umpires ............................................................ 3 Responsibility for correctness of scores ............................ 3 Signals ............................................................................... 3 Sole judges of Fair and Unfair play ...................... Preamble ....................................................................................... 3 ..................................................................................... 42 Suspension of play ............................................................ 3 To intervene.......................................................... Preamble ..................................................................................... 42 Together to agree ............................................. Appendix D Unfair bowling .................................................................. 42 Wickets pitched ................................................................. 8 Unfair play ............................................................. Preamble ..................................................................................... 42 Batsman damaging the pitch ........................................... 42 Batsmen stealing a run .................................................... 42 Batsman wasting time ..................................................... 42 Bowler attempt to run out non-striker before delivery ...... 42 Bowler running onto Protected area after delivering the ball ..................................................................................... 42 Changing Mode of delivery .............................................. 24 Damaging the pitch, area to be protected ....................... 42 Dangerous and Unfair bowling ........................................ 42 Actions by the umpire ...................................................... 42 Deliberate attempt to distract the striker .......................... 42 Deliberate bowling of High full pitched balls .................... 42 Deliberate distraction or obstruction ................................ 42 Fielder damaging the pitch ............................................ 423 Movement by fielders ...................................................... 41 Movement by Wicket-keeper ........................................... 40 Player conduct ...................................................... Preamble ..................................................................................... 42 Responsibility of captains ..................................... Preamble ..................................................................................... 42 NZC Code of Conduct ..................................... Appendix (r) Responsibility of umpires ................................................. 42 Time wasting by the fielding team ................................... 42 Time wasting by the batsmen .......................................... 42
WASP ............................................................... Appendix (v) Watering ............................................................................ 10 Weather................................................................................ 3 Fitness of ........................................................................... 3 Suspension of play for adverse conditions of .................... 3 Wicket is down .................................................................. 28 Dispensing with bails ....................................................... 28 One bail off....................................................................... 28 Remaking the wicket ........................................................ 28 Wicket-keeper ................................................................... 40 Gloves .............................................................................. 40 Interference with wicket keeper by the striker .................. 40 Interference of the striker by the wicket keeper ............... 42 Movement by ................................................................... 40 Position of ........................................................................ 40 Protective equipment of ................................................... 40 Restriction on actions of ................................................... 40 Substitute not to act as ...................................................... 2 Stumped........................................................................... 39 Stumped by rebound........................................................ 39 Wickets ................................................................................ 8 Bails ................................................................................... 8 Bowler breaking when delivering ball............................... 23 ...................................................................................... 24 ....................................................................... Appendix D Construction ....................................................................... 8 Dispensing with bails ......................................................... 8 ...................................................................................... 28 Height................................................................................. 8 Junior cricket ...................................................................... 8 One bail off....................................................................... 28 Positioning ......................................................................... 8 Remaking of ..................................................................... 28 Size of ................................................................................ 8 Umpires checking .............................................................. 3 Width .................................................................................. 8 WIDE ball ........................................................................... 25 Ball not Dead ................................................................... 25 Call & signal of ................................................................. 23 Wide not count ................................................................. 25 Judging a ......................................................................... 25 No ball to override ............................................................ 24 Out off a ........................................................................... 25 Penalty for ........................................................................ 25 Signal for a ......................................................................... 3 Validity of balls ................................................................. 22 Win ..................................................................................... 21 A one-innings match ........................................................ 21 A two-innings match ......................................................... 21 By Penalty runs ................................................................ 21
408 © 2013 NZC-NZCUSA
(z)
(z) Pre‐match check‐list Umpire’s check-list Road maps to match venues Phone list of colleagues / officials etc Copy of the Laws of Cricket Copy of any experimental Laws Copy of the Regulations / Playing Conditions Watch / Time-piece – set to the official piece Calculator / Diary / Notebook / Pens Report forms Clothing suitable for the match Measuring tape with metric & imperial measure Wicket template and Ball gauge Bowler’s markers Spare bails Spare balls of various ages / usage Ball / Over counter Chalk for marking on artificial pitches
Comfort items Change of clothing Protection from wind and rain; hat, coat etc Sun lotion; Tissues etc Refreshments; sweets, drinks etc First aid kit Personal medications
Personal items Toilet paper Soap and towel Hand wipes and/or Hand sanitizer
Security Car and keys, wallet etc Mobile phone; leave with the scorers during play
Back cover: Bert Sutcliffe Oval, NZC High Performance Centre, Lincoln College, Canterbury
